divide_v in_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v to_o determine_v they_o can_v make_v a_o very_a true_a judgement_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v in_o his_o other_o write_n appear_v so_o zealous_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insert_v this_o period_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o scrupulous_a brethren_n these_o abridgement_n be_v design_v to_o be_v heap_n of_o conclusion_n from_o premise_n already_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o go_v before_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o period_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o licenser_n than_o the_o author_n i_o need_v only_o appeal_v to_o this_o very_a history_n from_o which_o two_o conclusion_n may_v be_v certain_o draw_v first_o that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o constantius_n and_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n and_o will_v as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o assistance_n they_o find_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v second_o that_o every_o metropolitical_a see_v be_v equal_o concern_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o one_o church_n have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n rather_o than_o another_o this_o last_o mr._n du_n pin_n take_v pain_n himself_o to_o prove_v from_o whence_o at_o least_o this_o must_v be_v plain_a that_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o supremacy_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o titular_a out_o of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o the_o primacy_n grant_v to_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v think_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o real_a authority_n since_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o act_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o it_o and_o testify_v no_o remorse_n for_o it_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o primacy_n give_v he_o great_a right_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o happen_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o that_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o she_o can_v remedy_v the_o abuse_n so_o when_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o arian_n creed_n and_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o have_v also_o their_o privilege_n found_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o acquire_v by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o jurisdiction_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o thrace_n pontus_n and_o lesser_a asia_n the_o suburbicary_n churches_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n be_v govern_v by_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_a synod_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o fix_v metropolitan_a this_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v great_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n and_o even_o a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o africa_a as_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o who_o have_v under_o he_o many_o priest_n the_o priest_n take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n where_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n as_o parish-priest_n do_v now_o there_o be_v also_o suffragans_fw-la who_o hold_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o minister_v ordain_v but_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o one_o certain_a church_n and_o this_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n a_o bishop_n never_o judge_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n provincial_n council_n be_v common_o hold_v twice_o a_o year_n where_o the_o determination_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v examine_v there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n be_v first_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n only_o except_v but_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o injure_v quick_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n grant_v he_o something_o like_o it_o but_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o other_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o diocesan_n or_o national_a synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n think_v themselves_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n become_v a_o public_a dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v consult_v and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o opinion_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o primacy_n as_o because_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n for_o decide_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n excommunication_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o error_n or_o a_o crime_n if_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v any_o one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n any_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o continue_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v they_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o west_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n make_v they_o common_a in_o the_o east_n many_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o hinder_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n from_o go_v to_o court_n a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o person_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n they_o be_v depose_v when_o they_o commit_v any_o crime_n in_o many_o church_n the_o age_n and_o the_o necessary_a time_n be_v prescribe_v at_o which_o any_o one_o can_v be_v raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n in_o the_o west_n which_o law_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o have_v great_a riches_n which_o come_v to_o she_o from_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v gratis_o and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n many_o very_o useful_a canon_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o a_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a or_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n
because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o indeed_o some_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n make_v use_v of_o s._n prosper_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o eloquent_a a_o pope_n as_o s._n leo_n be_v have_v crave_v the_o pen_n of_o another_o and_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n the_o sermon_n that_o another_o make_v m._n anthelmi_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o prefer_v m._n faber_n judgement_n before_o he_o and_o if_o without_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ms._n we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o why_o do_v it_o bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n in_o that_o ancient_a ms_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n about_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a witness_v the_o two_o ancient_n mss._n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a of_o which_o f._n mabillon_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o s._n maximus_n homily_n mus._n ital._n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o where_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o need_v not_o then_o wonder_v if_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o 900_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o under_o his_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v know_v even_o then_o that_o s._n prosper_v make_v s._n leo_n sermon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n own_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n prosper_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o s._n leo_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n why_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_v affix_v to_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o whence_o do_v he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v s._n prosper_n why_o have_v not_o all_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o same_o luck_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o amend_v all_o other_o manuscript_n by_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v he_o may_v copy_n the_o first_o sermon_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v s._n prosper_n or_o write_v by_o s._n prosper_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n or_o the_o person_n be_v who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n he_o may_v find_v this_o sermon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n and_o so_o attribute_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o s._n prosper_n however_o that_o he_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o s._n caesarius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o ambrose_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mere_a agreement_n of_o style_n with_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o caesarius_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o gennadius_n gelasius_n and_o anastasius_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n gennadius_n often_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v gelasius_n have_v no_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o sermon_n and_o anastasius_n never_o use_v to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n we_o must_v then_o leave_v s._n leo_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o first_o be_v discourse_n upon_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o some_o a_o year_n after_o according_a to_o other_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o octave_n after_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o election_n as_o late_o pass_v and_o of_o some_o time_n that_o come_v between_o and_o yet_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o recurrente_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_fw-la epistoâ—…_n officiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a principiuâ—…_n the_o same_o day_n â—…ing_v in_o its_o course_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o my_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o â—…e_n he_o give_v god_n thank_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n after_o a_o long_a absence_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o their_o goodwill_n to_o he_o in_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n beyond_o his_o desert_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o day_n in_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n because_o although_o he_o ought_v to_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v help_v he_o to_o undergo_v it_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o â—…t_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o dignity_n last_o he_o testify_v the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n assemble_v and_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n preach_v a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o any_o body_n else_o to_o attribute_n it_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n when_o he_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o labour_n by_o the_o weak_a gâ—…_n dignity_n by_o mean_a person_n and_o a_o office_n by_o man_n of_o no_o desert_n labour_n fragili_fw-la sublimitâ—…â—â—â—mist_n digâ—…_n non_fw-la â—…l_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n nor_o be_v fainthearted_a because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o man._n that_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sing_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bestow_v not_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a family_n nor_o by_o succession_n but_o choose_v such_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fit_v for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostolic_a power_n that_o that_o apostle_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o that_o little_a good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o extol_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o excel_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o
there_o be_v find_v above_o 160_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o pope_n donus_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o eastern_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a that_o theodorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o bless_a memory_n will_v not_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o holy_a seâ—_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v nor_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o direct_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n that_o that_o patriarch_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v consult_v why_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v see_v all_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v all_o heresy_n they_o answer_v the_o contest_v come_v from_o some_o new_a expression_n bring_v in_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o pierce_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o unsearchable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n disagree_v about_o this_o they_o remain_v divide_v he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v this_o division_n about_o inconsiderable_a point_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o send_v some_o able_a legate_n to_o the_o synod_n with_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o book_n promise_v he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v equal_o favourable_a to_o both_o party_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o think_v three_o man_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o hold_v his_o place_n with_o twelve_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o council_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v vitalian_n name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o to_o leave_v none_o but_o that_o of_o honorius_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n have_v differ_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o name_n of_o honorius_n and_o vitalian_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o diptychs_n there_o be_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n date_v september_n 10_o 680._o direct_v to_o george_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o immediate_o to_o bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o send_v word_n to_o macarius_n to_o bring_v likewise_o those_o of_o his_o synod_n the_o three_o piece_n be_v a_o latin_a letter_n of_o mansuetus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o begin_v with_o arius_n heresy_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o make_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o other_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o definition_n of_o those_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a orthodox_n father_n to_o this_o letter_n be_v annex_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o have_v assert_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v also_o two_o natural_a will_n and_o two_o operation_n with_o these_o letter_n they_o send_v some_o deputy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o presbyter_n name_v theodorus_n and_o george_n and_o a_o deacon_n name_v john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n send_v three_o bishop_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n when_o these_o deputy_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v salute_v the_o emperor_n september_n 10_o 680._o he_o give_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o george_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o style_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o he_o have_v style_v the_o pope_n ecumenical_a pope_n wherein_o he_o command_v he_o immediate_o to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o send_v word_n to_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n to_o bring_v those_o of_o his_o synod_n the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n 680._o in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n it_o be_v say_v he_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o his_o counsellor_n or_o officer_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o i._n act._n i._n that_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n george_z patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n the_o six_o next_o after_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n and_o about_o 32._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n after_o they_o be_v set_v down_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v two_o letter_n with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o see_v the_o difference_n come_v from_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v invent_v and_o maintain_v novelty_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n those_o of_o their_o party_n ought_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n macarius_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v no_o novelty_n and_o do_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n their_o patriarch_n by_o honorius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a synod_n and_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n be_v own_v the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o reumenical_a council_n to_o be_v bring_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v read_v and_o macarius_n think_v to_o have_v find_v there_o a_o place_n favour_v his_o opinion_n in_o s._n cyril_n letter_n to_o theodosius_n where_o christ_n will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o will_v have_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ._n but_o the_o western_a deputy_n some_o bishop_n and_o the_o judge_n themselves_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o and_o not_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a will_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o read_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v the_o 10_o of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v read_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o s._n leo_n letter_n the_o pope_n legate_n maintain_v that_o there_o iâ—_n act._n iâ—_n be_v a_o place_n where_o that_o pope_n establish_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n macarius_n contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o operation_n theandrick_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o menna_n to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n legares_fw-la maintain_v it_o to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o to_o have_v be_v add_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o menna_n die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n examine_v the_o sheet_n which_o they_o be_v iii._o act._n iii._o read_v they_o find_v three_o prefix_v to_o the_o begin_n without_o cipher_n and_o write_v by_o a_o different_a hand_n whereupon_o they_o leave_v out_o that_o discourse_n of_o menna_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n in_o they_o they_o find_v a_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v one_o only_a operation_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o legate_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o when_o they_o go_v
of_o his_o diocese_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o by_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v send_v they_o by_o his_o own_o messenger_n in_o the_o 9th_o article_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o 10_o article_n he_o answer_v the_o collection_n of_o decretal_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o because_o he_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o record_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v and_o promulgate_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la sunt_fw-la promulgata_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o decretal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o private_a decree_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 16_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o general_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n to_o that_o of_o reims_n he_o say_v that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v eleven_o church_n under_o it_o before_o s._n remigius_n erect_v the_o castle_n of_o laon_n in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n owe_v its_o erection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v subject_n to_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n remigius_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v be_v dignify_v with_o several_a privilege_n by_o the_o h._n see_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o those_o inferior_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o he_o show_v that_o several_a have_v destroy_v themselves_o through_o pride_n and_o vanity_n by_o explain_v h._n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o govern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n without_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o show_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n who_o authority_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o to_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n concern_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o synod_n afterward_o he_o heap_v together_o many_o historical_a fact_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o mark_n and_o foelix_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o explain_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theoctistus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o just_a reason_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o permission_n which_o it_o give_v to_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o article_n he_o reject_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o angilram_n in_o the_o 25_o and_o 26_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o letter_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o show_v that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o answer_v for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v and_o by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 28_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o interdict_v his_o priest_n and_o clerk_n without_o any_o accusation_n or_o they_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o their_o crime_n or_o confess_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o 29_o and_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o superior_n have_v right_a to_o declare_v no_o excommunication_n which_o be_v manifest_o irregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n forbid_v to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o die_v person_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o person_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n many_o good_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a inhumanity_n to_o deny_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o show_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o about_o matter_n evident_a or_o already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o synod_n nor_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o ordain_v and_o decree_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o 35th_o article_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o h._n see_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o h._n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o metropolitan_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o province_n much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n he_o examine_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o his_o collection_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n contain_v any_o thing_n singular_a in_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o endeavour_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o and_o so_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n with_o those_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o sign_n it_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o 43d_o he_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o 40th_o that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 43d_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o calumny_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n which_o he_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o nivintis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v debauch_v the_o nun_n and_o have_v convey_v she_o by_o night_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o his_o house_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v discover_v the_o nun_n have_v undergo_v her_o penance_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v convey_v she_o away_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o instead_o of_o undergo_a penance_n he_o have_v
emperor_n arnulphus_n die_v do_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 899_o and_o guy_n of_o spoleto_n die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o so_o that_o italy_n be_v dispute_v between_o berenger_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n and_o lambert_n the_o son_n of_o guy_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o berenger_n especial_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o yurea_n the_o father_n of_o another_o berenger_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o italy_n have_v call_v in_o lewis_n but_o berenger_n assist_v by_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n have_v hem_v he_o in_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v and_o make_v he_o renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o adalbert_n who_o have_v support_v the_o interest_n of_o berenger_n re-called_n lewis_n who_o retook_a part_n of_o italy_n but_o those_o who_o have_v invite_v he_o in_o soon_o betray_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o berenger_n hand_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o berenger_n swell_v with_o his_o success_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o force_n pope_n john_n ix_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o lambert_n who_o reside_v private_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o italy_n and_o declare_v he_o emperor_n since_o by_o this_o action_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v formosus_fw-la for_o lawful_a pope_n because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v crown_v lambert_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o cancel_v all_o formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o revenna_n in_o favour_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o proceed_n against_o that_o pope_n after_o so_o bold_a a_o undertake_n he_o dare_v not_o stay_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o berenger_n be_v most_o powerful_a but_o retir_v do_v to_o ravenna_n where_o in_o another_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n he_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n the_o italian_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o master_n and_o to_o change_v the_o government_n acknowledge_v lambert_n and_o his_o force_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o berenger_n dare_v not_o attack_v he_o but_o retire_v to_o verona_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 904._o the_o year_n after_o john_n ix_o die_v and_o benedict_n iv_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n above_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o note_n he_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o iu._n benedict_n iu._n his_o room_n call_v leo_n v._o be_v out_v forty_o day_n after_o by_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n name_v christophilus_n he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n long_o for_o that_o sergius_n who_o we_o former_o christophilus_n christophilus_n mention_v and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o competitor_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v come_v to_o rome_n seize_v on_o christophilus_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o step_v himself_o into_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la to_o declare_v his_o ordination_n null_a and_o to_o cancel_v all_o that_o john_n ix_o have_v do_v in_o his_o favour_n afterward_o he_o degrade_v those_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v ordain_v formosus_fw-la sergius_n condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o either_o ordain_v they_o over_o again_o or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n this_o man_n be_v esteem_n d_o a_o monster_n not_o only_o for_o his_o ambition_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o loose_a moral_n he_o have_v a_o bastard_n by_o marosia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodora_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o adalbert_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o rome_n this_o bastard_n son_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o this_o marosia_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xi_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n sergius_n enjoy_v the_o see_v which_o he_o have_v usurp_v only_o three_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 910._o after_o he_o anastasius_n come_v of_o who_o history_n be_v silent_a about_o this_o time_n lambert_n be_v lambert_n anastasius_n the_o death_n of_o lambert_n traitorous_o murder_v as_o he_o be_v hunt_v by_o a_o count_n of_o milan_n after_o his_o death_n adalbert_n who_o he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n some_o time_n before_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o berenger_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n after_o who_o death_n landon_n pope_n landon_n a_o unworthy_a pope_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o chair_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o theodora_n for_o that_o wicked_a woman_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o prefer_v one_o of_o her_o favourite_n name_v john_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o term_n luitprand_n relate_v this_o matter_n about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o peter_z archbishop_z of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a archbishopric_n next_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n send_v frequent_o to_o rome_n a_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n call_v john_n to_o pay_v his_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o pope_n theodora_n that_o impudent_a whore_n have_v see_v he_o fall_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o he_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v a_o shameful_a familiarity_n with_o she_o while_o they_o live_v thus_o lustful_o together_o the_o bishop_n of_o bolognia_n die_v this_o john_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v also_o and_o theodora_n prevail_v upon_o john_n to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o bolognia_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o archbishopric_n he_o thereupon_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o pope_n namely_o landon_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o die_v god_n call_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n in_o ordain_v john_n theodora_n upon_o this_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o her_o lover_n make_v he_o again_o to_o relinquish_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o st._n peter_n chair_n though_o john_n be_v so_o shameful_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v it_o a_o long_a time_n x._o john_n x._o very_o peaceable_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o crime_n of_o man_n to_o go_v unpunished_a unless_o for_o a_o season_n thereby_o to_o make_v his_o justice_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v tragical_a and_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o step_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v this_o theodora_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v two_o daughter_n more_o wicked_a and_o more_o debauch_a than_o herself_o call_v marosia_n and_o theodora_n the_o first_o of_o these_o after_o she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o pope_n sergius_n be_v marry_v to_o guy_n the_o son_n of_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n who_o aspire_v to_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o rome_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o pope_n john_n shall_v prefer_v his_o brother_n peter_n and_o think_v he_o give_v he_o too_o great_a a_o authority_n he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o divest_v he_o of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o lateran_n palace_n with_o a_o very_a few_o attendant_n he_o order_v a_o assault_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soldier_n he_o have_v raise_v who_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o prison_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o brother_n before_o his_o face_n he_o there_o die_v some_o time_n after_o either_o for_o grief_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 928._o leo_fw-la vi_o who_o succeed_v he_o have_v a_o design_n if_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v of_o restore_v vi._n leo_fw-la vi._n italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o its_o former_a quiet_n but_o he_o have_v not_o time_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o chair_n no_o long_o than_o six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n it_o be_v say_v he_o likewise_o die_v in_o prison_n vii_o stephen_n vii_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v before_o he_o stephen_n vii_o who_o succeed_v he_o enjoy_v the_o place_n but_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o a_o few_o day_n marosia_n upon_o this_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o pope_n john_n xi_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o pope_n make_v herself_o absolute_a in_o rome_n and_o raise_v her_o family_n than_o by_o place_v the_o son_n she_o have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n upon_o the_o chair_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o
take_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n from_o its_o lawful_a possessor_n but_o that_o arnulphus_n who_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o have_v condemn_v himself_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o his_o place_n he_o give_v this_o speech_n in_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o hand_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n letter_n after_o this_o the_o council_n break_v up_o have_v first_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o depute_a john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbot_n leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o king_n hugh_n but_o as_o gerbert_n be_v go_v away_o leo_n order_v two_o bishop_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o denunciation_n signify_v nothing_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o leo_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n nor_o of_o any_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v either_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v criminal_a or_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o synod_n be_v cite_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v his_o case_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o condemn_v himself_o however_o luitolf_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n have_v calm_o and_o like_o a_o brother_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n he_o prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o that_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n he_o will_v only_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v mass_n till_o the_o first_o of_o july_n next_o which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n the_o queen_n adelaid_a write_v to_o gerbert_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o that_o synod_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o such_o measure_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o proper_a gerbert_n understanding_n that_o they_o will_v absolve_v arnulphus_n and_o re-establish_a he_o and_o all_o to_o gratify_v leo_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o late_a marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o princess_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v there_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v patient_o attend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o quit_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o or_o of_o retain_v his_o diocese_n by_o force_n that_o in_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o suffer_v with_o grief_n a_o exile_n which_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o happy_a for_o he_o the_o synod_n appoint_v at_o rheims_n be_v hold_v there_o according_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n all_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o therein_o resolve_v to_o re-establish_a arnulphus_n and_o to_o rheims_n the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n against_o gerbert_n the_o restablishment_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n turn_v out_o gerbert_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v obey_v and_o retire_v to_o otho_n iii_o who_o soon_o after_o give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o as_o to_o arnulphus_n whatever_o some_o author_n may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o re-establish_v till_o three_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n gregory_n v._n john_n the_o fifteenth_n successor_n his_o re-establishment_n be_v likewise_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o gerbert_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n for_o that_o pope_n very_o generous_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a send_v he_o word_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v so_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o succour_v he_o even_o he_o who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n for_o some_o default_n because_o since_o his_o deposition_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v re-establish_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v st._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o no_o other_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o therefore_o by_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a rod_n and_o ring_n he_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o perform_v all_o his_o archi-episcopal_a function_n to_o retain_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o paâ—â—_n that_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o deposition_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v protect_v he_o though_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o that_o last_o he_o confirm_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o gerbert_n when_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a strain_n from_o what_o he_o former_o use_v the_o write_n of_o gerbert_n gerbert_n be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n especial_o in_o profane_a learning_n gerbert_n the_o write_n of_o gerbert_n for_o he_o have_v to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n join_v that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o great_a proficient_a he_o inform_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v several_a tract_n of_o rhetoric_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o sphere_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o compose_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n he_o invent_v clock_n and_o make_v one_o at_o magdeburgh_n which_o he_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o polar_a star_n the_o which_o he_o view_v through_o a_o telescope_n they_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o astrolabe_n write_v in_o dialogue-wise_a between_o he_o and_o leo_n the_o pope_n legat._n this_o art_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o magician_n and_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o a_o contract_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o none_o the_o archbishop_n adalberon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o his_o time_n and_o several_a other_o make_v use_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o write_v their_o letter_n he_o write_v likewise_o several_a letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o several_a person_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n or_o about_o particular_a affair_n or_o else_o about_o some_o point_n of_o learning_n there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o papyrus_fw-la mason_n and_o print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o at_o paris_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o salusbury_n and_o stephen_n of_o tournay_n they_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o very_a pure_a style_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o epistolar_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegance_n and_o energy_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o skilled_a in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o he_o be_v in_o profane_a learning_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o both_o as_o well_o as_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v when_o pope_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o bishop_n publish_v by_o
in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o grado_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n confirm_v that_o right_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr 1054_o leo_fw-la ix_o die_v apr._n 15._o and_o the_o papal_a see_v continue_v vacant_a during_o a_o whole_a year_n hildebrand_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v gebâ—hart_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o next_o year_n under_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o i._n xv._o constantin_n monomachus_n die_v and_o theodora_n porphyrogenneta_n govern_v the_o empire_n i._o pope_n leo_n letter_n which_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n over_o all_o those_o of_o africa_n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n leo_n letter_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o patriarch_n a_o answer_n by_o cardinal_n humbert_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n compose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n cardinal_n humbert_n answer_n to_o that_o piece_n nicetas_n make_v a_o recantation_n and_o burn_v his_o write_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o legate_n against_o michael_n cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n excommunicate_v the_o legate_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o interpreter_n who_o be_v misuse_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n a_o council_n at_o narbonne_n humbert_n cardinal_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1055_o ii_o xvi_o ii_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n and_o marrillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n put_v in_o his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n against_o bereinger_n a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n  _fw-fr 1056_o ii_o pope_n victor_n go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o xvii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v oct._n 3._o henry_n iu._n his_o son_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o theodora_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o michael_n who_o she_o have_v make_v emperor_n a_o little_a before_o reign_v alone_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n  _fw-fr 1057_o victor_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o and_o frederick_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n stephen_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o i._o i._o michael_n abdicate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o isaac_n commenus_n i._o pope_n victor_n letter_n which_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o selve-blanche_n frederick_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_z and_o at_o last_o pope_n alphonsus_n abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o reunites_a the_o bishopric_n of_o marli_n which_o be_v sometime_o divide_v peter_n damian_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o that_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n peter_n damian_n alphanus_fw-la 1058_o stephen_n die_v at_o florence_n march_z 29._o the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gregory_n of_o lateran_n cause_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o veletri_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n cardinal_n humbert_n and_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o own_o his_o authority_n gerard_n bp._n of_o florence_n be_v choose_v and_o this_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o ii_o pope_n stephen_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o return_v without_o pursue_v their_o journey_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n cerularius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o constantin_n lichudes_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n evershelm_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o english_a monk_n pass_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n at_o hirlfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1059_o ii_o gerard_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jan._n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o i._o mincius_n renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o ecclesiastcal_a function_n iii_o iii_o isaac_n resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o constantin_n ducas_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n 1._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n felicitas_n near_o florence_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o public_o use_v simoniacal_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n sigefroy_n or_o sigifred_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n  _fw-fr 1060_o ii_o iv_o henry_n i._n king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o ii_o st._n anselm_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n a_o council_n at_o tours_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v franco_n a_o philosopher_n  _fw-fr son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 22._o die_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o liege_n warin_fw-mi abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n 1061_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n be_v elect_v three_o month_n after_o and_o ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n incense_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n cause_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v repulse_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o parma_n the_o next_o year_n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n psellus_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n merellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n 1062_o i._n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1063_o ii_o vii_o v._o a_o contest_v between_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lanfranc_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n new_o found_v and_o st._n anselm_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v new_o build_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o berenger_n opinion_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n determin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o challon_n  _fw-fr 1064_o iii_o cadalous_a cause_n some_o disturbance_n alexander_n be_v own_a as_o
who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n 70._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v several_a order_n on_o the_o same_o day_n 118._o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n 72_o 119._o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o procure_v ordination_n for_o money_n 119._o a_o constitution_n enjoin_v abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n 58._o p_o pale_n a_o sort_n of_o linen_n cover_v for_o the_o chalice_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o use_n 94_o 95._o pall_n the_o metropolitan_o oblige_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 66_o and_o 126._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 12_o 15_o 23_o 29_o 61_o 70_o and_o 92._o allow_v only_o to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v it_o 15_o 65_o and_o 91._o deny_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n 5._o paschasius_fw-la robertus_fw-la his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n approve_v 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o those_o of_o joan._n scotus_n his_o adversary_n condemn_v ibid._n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o penance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58_o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n 44._o abbot_n forbid_a to_o impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 58._o and_o monk_n without_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o of_o those_o that_o be_v undergo_v to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o 90._o cause_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n 126._o pentecost_n see_v whiâ—sontide_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n why_o the_o image_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a 97._o st._n peter_n abbey_n at_o chartres_n a_o contest_v about_o a_o irregular_a grant_v make_v to_o that_o monastery_n 3._o peter_z archbishop_z of_o narboâ—ne_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o remonstrance_n for_o a_o crusade_n 74._o peter_n penny_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 30._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o 122._o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o contest_v with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 48._o the_o threat_n and_o reproach_n put_v upon_o that_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n philip_n be_v divorce_v from_o bertha_n and_o marry_v bertrade_fw-mi 73._o pope_n urban_n ii_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o that_o marriage_n 72._o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auâ—un_n and_o clermonâ—_n 73_o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 72._o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o wisme_n 75._o pilgrimage_n their_o use_n approve_v by_o peter_n damian_n 91._o poland_n the_o advice_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o poland_n 51._o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v 56._o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n 25._o what_o pope_n cause_v the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v authorise_a by_o a_o express_a law_n 23._o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o diyptich_n or_o register_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 81_o and_o 82._o the_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n 126._o the_o infringement_n make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v surprise_v â—13_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o good_a 101._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o grant_v absolution_n to_o offender_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 113._o the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n about_o that_o affair_n 27._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n 92_o 93._o what_o may_v occasion_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o their_o death_n 27._o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 126._o power_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 87._o praxeda_n empress_n her_o declaration_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o her_o husband_n 73._o present_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v indifferent_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n 87._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o function_n 96._o priest_n what_o punishment_n be_v incur_v by_o those_o who_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v 5_o and_o 6._o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 76._o nor_o become_v vassal_n to_o laic_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 77_o and_o 78._o see_v clergyman_n and_o clerk_n primate_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a primate_n forbid_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114._o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 92._o maintain_v by_o peter_n damian_n 97._o and_o st._n anselm_n in_o a_o council_n 92._o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o that_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a 94._o pudicus_fw-la bishop_n of_o naâ—â—es_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n for_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n 115._o q_o quietist_n the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n observable_a in_o simeon_n the_o young_a 107._o r_o radâ—lphus_n duke_n of_o suabia_n see_v rodolphus_n rainier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o chapter_n 64._o the_o pope_n threat_n denounce_v against_o he_o ibid._n saâ—zon_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n râ—inier_n a_o priest_n a_o vision_n see_v by_o he_o 87._o ravisher_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 75._o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o relic_n the_o latin_n accuse_v of_o not_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o they_o 81._o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a 82._o those_o of_o st._n matthew_n find_v by_o a_o bishop_n 6â—_n st._n remy_n the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n at_o rheims_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n 114._o repentance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58._o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v counterfeit_n unless_o proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n 44._o see_v penance_n restitution_n that_o of_o other_o man_n good_n ordain_v in_o a_o council_n 74._o revenge_n condemn_v in_o clergyman_n by_o peter_n daâ—iaâ—_n 87._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o original_a 88_o the_o alienation_n of_o they_o forbid_v ibid._n of_o their_o use_n 6_o 75_o 88_o constitution_n against_o laic_n who_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o 28_o and_o 29._o those_o who_o usurp_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 3_o 30_o 43_o and_o 75._o a_o custom_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o condemn_v by_o peter_n damian_n 87._o church-revenue_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o donor_n 75_o and_o 76._o a_o ordinance_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o abbot_n 44._o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exact_v of_o that_o prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n how_o he_o oppose_v a_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 58._o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o the_o archbishop_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o lion_n 59_o ritual_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o monk_n 94._o robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n a_o contest_v about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 58._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n 71._o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n 58._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 71._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o negotiate_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o 34._o he_o himself_o be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o besiege_n and_o take_v wurtzburg_n but_o lose_v that_o city_n a_o little_a after_o 43._o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o henry_n 44._o the_o pope_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 45._o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o his_o
arnulphus_n write_v a_o very_a smart_n letter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n thus_o to_o abolish_v a_o institution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n under_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v law_n on_o their_o successor_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o maxim_n be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v testament_n which_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o error_n of_o predecessor_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a may_v make_v some_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o public_a advantage_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o religion_n that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n secular_a canon_n may_v be_v change_v into_o regular_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o perfect_a but_o a_o more_o strict_a institution_n can_v be_v change_v into_o one_o less_o perfect_a by_o which_o mean_v remissness_n in_o discipline_n will_v be_v authorise_a and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n so_o prodigal_a of_o dispensation_n that_o they_o retain_v nothing_o as_o a_o unalterable_a law_n and_o sacrifice_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o private_a men._n he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v sufficient_a constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v scandalize_v it_o by_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o laic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o get_v themselves_o admit_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o seez_fw-fr by_o adjudge_v to_o a_o layman_n all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a that_o the_o regular_a canon_n enjoy_v in_o common_a and_o part_n of_o which_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o permit_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o canon_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o arch-deaconry_a shall_v be_v leave_v vacant_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v already_o appoint_v for_o another_o young_a nephew_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o bishop_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o substitute_v a_o person_n of_o no_o repute_n in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v what_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o surprise_n in_o order_n to_o re-establish_a the_o rule_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n occasion_v by_o that_o innovation_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o last_o he_o accuaint_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n because_o he_o deny_v he_o those_o favour_n he_o sue_v for_o at_o rome_n he_o congratulate_v in_o another_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o appeal_n and_o observe_v that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n often_o put_v false_a accuser_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o oppress_v innocent_a person_n and_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n in_o another_o letter_n he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a abbot_n for_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o solicit_v lawsuit_n at_o court_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o return_v thither_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o henry_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n send_v he_o the_o work_v of_o ennodius_n he_o pass_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a judgement_n on_o that_o author_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr he_o determine_v that_o the_o engagement_n that_o a_o certain_a child_n be_v under_o who_o his_o uncle_n have_v bind_v to_o a_o clerk_n upon_o payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o that_o that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v the_o say_a child_n to_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n nothing_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o more_o precious_a than_o jesus_n christ_n nothing_o more_o efficacious_a than_o this_o sacrifice_n nothing_o more_o advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v if_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o render_v it_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o have_v pure_a hand_n and_o that_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v shall_v know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v embrace_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a charity_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o benefit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o for_o how_o extensive_a soever_o the_o priest_n charity_n may_v be_v towards_o certain_a person_n this_o sacrifice_n remain_v altogether_o entire_a for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o as_o its_o efficacy_n be_v not_o diminish_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o although_o different_a person_n partake_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o division_n quoscunque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n effusa_fw-la charitatis_fw-la latitudine_fw-la complectatur_fw-la totum_fw-la simul_fw-la omnium_fw-la totum_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la est_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la nec_fw-la integritatem_fw-la dividit_fw-la communicatio_fw-la plurium_fw-la nec_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la minuit_fw-la participatio_fw-la diversorum_fw-la he_o have_v also_o insert_v among_o his_o letter_n a_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n a._n d._n 1163._o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n viz._n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o procure_v respect_n for_o what_o he_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v the_o necessary_a truth_n and_o elcquence_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o sermon_n may_v be_v holy_a learned_a and_o sublime_a in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o those_o two_o quality_n be_v necessary_a therein_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v they_o more_o especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o both_o be_v attack_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o former_a by_o the_o ambition_n of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o shall_v compass_v their_o design_n for_o although_o the_o former_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o although_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o exercise_v its_o power_n with_o spiritual_a authority_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o former_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o other_o to_o quit_v their_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o long_a and_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v humble_v himself_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o confer_v the_o empire_n on_o his_o predecessor_n he_o observe_v that_o bishop_n may_v possess_v large_a revenue_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o proprietor_n but_o only_o the_o dispenser_n of_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o ought_v to_o
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 10._o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n remove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n the_o hospital_n of_o chateaudun_n put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 2d_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n when_o accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n 20._o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o procure_v the_o legateship_n of_o france_n for_o that_o metropolitan_a 12._o the_o right_n claim_v by_o he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n 7._o these_o right_n dispute_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n his_o canonization_n 148._o hugh_n count_n of_o troy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o iâ—es_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 18._o and_o about_o celebacy_n 20._o hugh_n viscount_n of_o chartres_n his_o contest_v with_o count_n rotroc_n 15._o hugh_n lord_n of_o puiset_n excommunicate_v for_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 12._o the_o restitution_n which_o he_o make_v ibid._n i._o jerusalem_fw-la the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o jurisdiction_n 35._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n clear_o maintain_v in_o scripture_n 85._o and_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 170._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a 185._o ignorance_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n 75._o image_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o 141._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v see_v god_n incarnation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v to_o the_o prophet_n 76._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n ibid._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 196._o incendiary_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 206._o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n of_o their_o differeâ—â—_n kind_n and_o obligation_n see_v dispensation_n investiture_n their_o original_a progress_n and_o ceremony_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o they_o 31._o 32._o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o state_n 33._o the_o claim_n to_o this_o right_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n vindicate_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o investiture_n 19_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n 134._o 135_o maintain_v by_o pope_n paschal_n 36._o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n 25._o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o claim_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n 25._o his_o right_n to_o they_o be_v dispute_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ibid._n the_o argument_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n 26._o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o late_a ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n oppose_v that_o treaty_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n set_v forth_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o 27._o the_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n grant_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n declare_v the_o pope_n proceed_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revoke_v they_o ibid._n several_a council_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 28._o a_o second_o council_n at_o lateran_n disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n ibid._n proposal_n for_o a_o accommodation_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 29._o they_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n about_o the_o investiture_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n 30._o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 31._o 37._o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o investiture_n to_o be_v re-establish_v 38._o john_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n his_o claim_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o son_n and_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la 19_o the_o rpply_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 19_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o intrigue_n in_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n 6._o 8._o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o cause_v sanction_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v depose_v 8._o he_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 8._o 9_o a_o contrast_n between_o he_o and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n about_o a_o excommunication_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v publish_v against_o certain_a diocesan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n 9_o st._n john_n du_n val-abbey_n its_o foundation_n 21._o judicature_n ecclesiastical_a when_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o official_o 217._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v gratis_o 216._o litigious_a suit_n and_o evasion_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v 68_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n clergyman_n in_o consult_v the_o bishop_n 206._o judicature_n civil_a forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n 214._o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n constitute_v superior_a of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o room_n of_o geffrey_n depose_v 1._o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v his_o ordination_n be_v revoke_v 2._o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi 3._o his_o imprisonment_n for_o oppose_v the_o say_a marriage_n 3._o the_o mean_v he_o reject_v and_o those_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o liberty_n 3._o remonstrance_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n 4._o the_o reason_n that_o engage_v he_o not_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n 4._o nor_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v 5._o he_o resign_v the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n 4_o he_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v absolution_n to_o king_n philip_n excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o bertrade_n 6_o he_o refuses_z to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n without_o his_o city_n 6._o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o k._n key_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 203._o king_n the_o conduct_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o 58._o what_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o speak_v to_o they_o 58._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o knight_n divers_a order_n of_o knighthood_n 218._o the_o institution_n of_o that_o of_o knight_n templar_n 74._o l._n lay-man_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n ofreceiving_a tithe_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 61._o 62._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o always_o impower_v to_o call_v council_n 6._o disorder_n commit_v by_o legate_n 62._o leper_n a_o church_n and_o priest_n grant_v to_o they_o 209._o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n a_o manifesto_n to_o justify_v the_o coronation_n of_o that_o prince_n 17._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o the_o same_o prince_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v a_o present_a which_o he_o demand_v of_o that_o prelate_n 17._o 18._o live_n see_v parsonage_n logic_n a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o 96._o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v therein_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 96._o love_n of_o god_n divers_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74._o lion_n the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n own_a by_o st._n bernard_n 6._o m._n maccabee_n why_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o festival_n solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n 51._o manasses_n ii_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n 6._o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n his_o election_n approve_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o likewise_o consent_v to_o his_o ordination_n 12._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v
work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
speak_v some_o word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o 1428._o in_o 1429_o john_n sarrazin_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v delate_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o accuse_v of_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la eight_o proposition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n viz._n one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o collation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o institute_v by_o god_n immediate_o three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o power_n but_o only_o of_o the_o supreme_a to_o which_o he_o entrust_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o church_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o express_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n but_o st._n peter_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a in_o some_o manner_n to_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v 7thly_a that_o no_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o faculty_n have_v cause_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o deputy_n oblige_v sarrazin_n to_o retract_v they_o public_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o eight_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o they_o wherein_o he_o own_v one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o collation_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n institute_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n and_o express_o institute_v other_o power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o council_n the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v express_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 7thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v do_v something_o of_o right_n in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v commit_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n this_o retractation_n be_v speak_v by_o sarrazin_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n march_v the_o 30_o 1429._o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o reckon_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o 1430._o in_o 1432._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n bishop_n a_o censure_n of_o a_o proposition_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n about_o a_o proposition_n which_o one_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n be_v abuse_n and_o it_o declare_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v may_v the_o 16_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v reproachful_a presumptuous_a rash_a scandalous_a tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o favourable_a to_o some_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1442._o nicholas_n quadrigarii_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n augustin_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o quadrigarii_n and_o augustin_n st._n austin_n have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la two_o proposition_n one_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o retract_v these_o two_o proposition_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o january_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o 1448._o a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n have_v advance_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tournay_n priest_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o 1448._o a_o censure_n in_o 1451._o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n bartholomew_n a_o friar_n minor_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o parish_n priest_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n like_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o advance_v in_o 1429._o by_o john_n sarrazin_n the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o to_o giles_n charlier_n who_o write_v a_o piece_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o censure_n against_o sarrazin_n in_o 1451._o john_n bartholomew_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n advance_v at_o rouen_n in_o his_o sermon_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n chief_o about_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v free_o confess_v themselves_o to_o regulars_n mendicant_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n whereupon_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n this_o regular_a appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n december_n the_o four_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o licentiate_a shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o law_n in_o 1456._o this_o question_n be_v start_v again_o with_o some_o warmth_n in_o the_o university_n upon_o occasion_n obtaim_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o university_n with_o regulars_n mendicant_n about_o a_o bull_n of_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v obtaim_v of_o a_o bull_n obtain_v from_o pope_n nicholas_n v._o by_o the_o mendicant_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v confession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o also_o by_o order_n of_o the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la the_o university_n understanding_n that_o it_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n by_o some_o regulars_n carmelites_n interpose_v a_o appeal_n and_o cite_v the_o mendicant_n to_o appear_v on_o monday_n may_v the_o 24_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o university_n unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o bull_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o it_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o mendicant_n have_v appear_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o university_n declare_v they_o perjure_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n the_o mendicant_n instead_o of_o procure_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o bull_n address_v themselves_o to_o pope_n callistus_n complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o university_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o bull_n which_o confirm_v that_o of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o null_v all_o that_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o university_n continue_v firm_a and_o the_o mendicant_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o parliament_n concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n
whether_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n by_o henry_n arnold_n by_o charles_n â—errand_n by_o robert_n gaguin_n by_o vincent_n of_o barndelâ—c_n a_o conjecture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n treatise_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o jurrecremata_fw-la censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o divers_a error_n question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o james_n perez_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n upon_o that_o occasion_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o sum_n of_o theology_n a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o john_n capreolus_n a_o commentary_n of_o vorilong_a upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n entitle_v vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la by_o the_o same_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n by_o nicolas_n of_o orbellis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v reject_v at_o paris_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o henry_n goricheme_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o denis_n rickel_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n and_o table_n by_o gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o stephen_n brulefer_v treatise_n upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o these_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o gerson_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o by_o hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n one_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sermon_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o same_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n or_o layman_n before_o the_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o same_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n upon_o matter_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o new_a festival_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n against_o simoniacal_a prelate_n by_o the_o same_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n rule_v to_o discern_v mortal_a sin_n from_o venial_a by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o john_n of_o ragusa_n a_o discourse_n of_o henry_n kalteisen_n about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n by_o the_o same_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n justification_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n but_o which_o belong_v to_o henry_n of_o hess_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o treatise_n of_o simony_n by_o gerson_n question_n about_o fundamental_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o prior_n by_o the_o same_o a_o theological_a question_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parish_n priest_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n of_o john_n of_o polemar_n about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o theological_a work_n of_o tostatus_n the_o work_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o sum_n of_o confession_n by_o st._n antonine_n a_o discourse_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n letter_n to_o the_o bokemians_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o julian_n caesarin_n about_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o discourse_n speak_v at_o that_o council_n divers_a treatise_n and_o letter_n of_o aenaeas_n silvius_n treatise_n of_o james_n of_o clusa_n or_o junterbunk_n many_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la many_o treatise_n of_o giles_n charlier_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sporta_n and_o sportula_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n by_o goricheme_n a_o treatise_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n a_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o augustin_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n barian_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mess_n by_o gabriel_n biel._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o value_n of_o money_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o rolwink_n de_fw-fr laer._n treatise_n of_o stephen_n brulefer_v about_o the_o poverty_n of_o j._n c._n and_o the_o value_n of_o mess_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n divers_a work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n a_o carthusian_n treatise_n of_o discipline_n by_o jerome_n sabonarola_n decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o against_o saracen_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n about_o the_o observation_n oâ—_n sunday_n other_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n about_o ecclesiastical_a admonition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n treatise_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n by_o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n work_v about_o the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o schism_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n two_o question_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n about_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sacramentale_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o fame_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o law_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o a_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o right_a and_o law_n by_o gerson_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n ae_z auseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v during_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o three_o discourse_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n about_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o fear_v by_o the_o same_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o
at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o petit_n anno_fw-la 1672._o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o all_o these_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n which_o although_o barbarous_a and_o defective_a have_v nevertheless_o serve_v to_o correct_v the_o greek_a original_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v only_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o apostle_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o account_n of_o st._n justin_n and_o other_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o great_a simplicity_n this_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v liturgy_n mass._n liturgy_n by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v liturgy_n gregorius_n papa_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la joan._n syracus_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la walafridus_n strabo_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles._n cap._n 21._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la proximi_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_n ficut_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la agebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la proficiente_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la religione_fw-la amplius_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la officia_fw-la missarum_fw-la remigius_n altissiodorensis_n de_fw-fr celeb._n miss_n lib._n 1._o nam_fw-la missam_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrâsse_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la tres_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la fidei_fw-la proferebantur_fw-la incipientes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la see_v stephan_n augustodun_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la cap._n 20._o benno_n aug._n de_fw-fr offi._n miss_n c._n 1._o rupert_n tuit_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr divi_z off._n c._n 1._o hug._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr divi._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o honorat_fw-la augustod_n in_o gemm_n an._n lib._n 1._o durand_n de_fw-fr mende_n rat._n off._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o radulphus_fw-la tongrens_fw-la de_fw-fr canon_n observat._n s._n antonin_n in_o summ._n maj._n tit._n 13._o cap._n 5._o cassand_n de_fw-fr liturg._n c._n 18._o polydore_v virgil_n and_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o ritual_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n who_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v perform_v in_o those_o primitive_a age_n without_o much_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o use_v but_o few_o prayer_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a other_o be_v add_v and_o several_a visible_a ceremony_n be_v annex_v to_o render_v the_o service_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n afterward_o regulate_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v liturgy_n which_o be_v compile_v conformable_o to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o divers_a place_n be_v likewise_o find_v to_o be_v different_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o their_o exterior_a habit_n many_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o add_v to_o they_o this_o single_a remark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v not_o actual_o compose_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o clear_o and_o beyond_o contradiction_n we_o shall_v only_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o the_o liturgy_n or_o greek_a and_o latin_a mass_n attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o publish_v by_o lindanus_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n that_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o which_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n anno_fw-la 1595._o can_v be_v st._n peter_n for_o the_o follow_a reason_n since_o mention_n be_v make_v therein_o of_o st._n sixtus_n cornelius_n and_o st._n cyprian_a the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o term_n that_o be_v not_o general_o in_o use_n until_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n which_o be_v repute_v by_o st._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o scholastic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v entire_o insert_v therein_o moreover_o it_o contain_v divers_a litany_n take_v from_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n for_o the_o patriach_n a_o term_n altogether_o unknown_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n in_o short_a if_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n it_o will_v have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v it_o have_v lie_v hide_v during_o so_o many_o age_n these_o reason_n make_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n bona_n say_v that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v forge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n compile_v by_o a_o grecian_a priest_n latinize_v because_o it_o be_v collect_v partly_o from_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v prefix_v to_o it_o either_o that_o it_o may_v obtain_v more_o authority_n or_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v more_o evident_o to_o be_v forge_v there_o be_v collect_v for_o pope_n king_n patriarch_n and_o arch-bishop_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v therein_o invocate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v cite_v as_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v insert_v with_o the_o particle_n filioque_fw-la moreover_o mention_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o st._n athanasius_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n basil_n together_o with_o the_o epact_n the_o golden_a number_n and_o the_o trisagion_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a late_a date_n one_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n publish_v by_o cardinal_n sirlet_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n for_o we_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o trisagion_n there_o be_v also_o several_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o even_o for_o st._n mark_v himself_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o chalice_n deacon_n subdeacons_n chanter_n monk_n religious_a person_n etc._n etc._n which_o circumstance_n be_v apparent_a demonstration_n of_o its_o novelty_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o st._n james_n which_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v since_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n in_o trullo_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o his_o time_n for_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v in_o this_o liturgy_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n term_n that_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o st._n james_n time_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n 2._o we_o find_v therein_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o doxology_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sanctus_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o general_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o five_o century_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v collect_v for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n james_n 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o confessor_n a_o
of_o their_o crime_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lose_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o love_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o earthly_a thing_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o great_a part_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v apostatise_v and_o even_o hinder_v they_o from_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o suffer_v before_o they_o ever_o do_v suffer_v can_v allege_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o apostate_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o great_o blame_v those_o that_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o rash_a and_o over_o hasty_a reconciliation_n he_o maintain_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o god_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o a_o pernicious_a complaisance_n but_o to_o heal_v they_o with_o wholesome_a remedy_n herein_o imitate_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n who_o make_v deep_a incision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n and_o never_o hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o patient_n who_o will_v certain_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v heal_v that_o the_o liberty_n some_o person_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unadvised_o to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v a_o new_a calamity_n that_o succeed_v the_o persecution_n that_o this_o false_a peace_n be_v pernicious_a as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o give_v it_o as_o fatal_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a sacrilege_n to_o approach_v the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o their_o hand_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v scarce_o digest_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o false_a god_n that_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o offer_v violence_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v they_o before_o they_o have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a penance_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a reconciliation_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o war_n a_o new_a persecution_n a_o new_a temptation_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n make_v use_v to_o consummate_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o martyr_n since_o jesus_n christ_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n that_o the_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o martyr_n can_v indeed_o do_v much_o but_o that_o only_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v downright_a rashness_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v without_o distinction_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o what_o the_o martyr_n ordain_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v at_o their_o request_n but_o if_o what_o they_o demand_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o who_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o it_o after_o this_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o person_n who_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o their_o apostasy_n then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o have_v take_v certificate_n from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v tho'_o they_o have_v real_o do_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o repent_v since_o to_o confess_v that_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n be_v effectual_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o that_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o solemn_a renounce_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o tho'_o this_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v very_o shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v heinous_a before_o god_n who_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o last_o he_o mighty_o extol_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o offer_a sacrifice_n nor_o take_v certificate_n however_o since_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v themselves_o large_o and_o with_o sorrow_n before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o to_o search_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o wound_n tho'_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o he_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o discover_v it_o and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o sinner_n to_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n by_o a_o long_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n pastor_n repentance_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pontius_n mention_n this_o treatise_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n contra_fw-la crescon_n and_o by_o facundus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v with_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v prudence_n to_o plicity_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o secret_a attack_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o he_o draw_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n only_o to_o he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o there_o be_v one_o only_a episcopacy_n a_o part_n whereof_o every_o pastor_n true_o and_o real_o possess_v that_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o salvation_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o which_o god_n have_v always_o punish_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o confessor_n ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v or_o scandalize_v any_o one_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o fault_n they_o may_v commit_v there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o to_o promote_v union_n by_o their_o joint_a endeavour_n and_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o schismatic_n in_o the_o account_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o this_o discourse_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n he_o say_v from_o st._n cyprian_n that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o
that_o peter_n advertise_v achillas_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o arius_n shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beside_o we_o read_v nowhere_o that_o arius_n publish_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n some_o word_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v much_o like_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o act_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o justinian_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o counter-balance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v though_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o place_v this_o bishop_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o certain_o write_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o divinity_n justinian_n in_o his_o edict_n to_o mâ—â—â—a_n against_o 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—tes_v two_o passage_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n against_o pre-existence_n oâ—_n soul_n the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o mystagogical_a discourse_n compose_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d i_o exhort_v you_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o watch_v for_o you_o shall_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o affliction_n you_o know_v how_o the_o heathen_n cause_v s._n thomas_n my_o father_n and_o my_o bishop_n who_o breed_v i_o up_o and_o my_o predecessor_n in_o this_o see_v to_o suffer_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o holiness_n too_o you_o know_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o great_a saint_n dionysius_n endure_v and_o how_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v continual_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v whilst_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n torment_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heraclâ—s_n and_o demetrius_n what_o tribulation_n do_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o origen_n who_o sow_v division_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o cause_v disturbance_n there_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v and_o we_o have_v in_o balsamon_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n thâ—se_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o 306_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o begin_v with_o thâ—se_a word_n see_v this_o be_v the_o four_o easter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o these_o canon_n he_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o after_o long_a resistance_n have_v at_o last_o lapse_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o torment_n and_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n shall_v after_o forty_o day_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n during_o which_o time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o he_o add_v yet_o another_o year_n of_o penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v without_o endure_a torment_n only_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n to_o impose_v four_o year_n penance_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v voluntary_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n without_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o four_o he_o deplore_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o desperate_a and_o do_v no_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o five_o he_o limit_n their_o penance_n to_o six_o month_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o that_o they_o have_v appreach_v their_o altar_n or_o give_v up_o their_o name_n or_o have_v send_v pagan_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o six_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o send_v thither_o their_o slave_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o impose_v upon_o they_o three_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o upon_o the_o slave_n one_o year_n only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o vanquish_v return_v again_o to_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o those_o who_o suffer_v torment_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n he_o blame_v their_o conduct_n who_o expose_v themselves_o indiscreet_o to_o danger_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o conduct_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o temptation_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 10_o canon_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v lapse_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o lay-communion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n he_o advise_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o receive_v those_o christian_n into_o communion_n who_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o by_o their_o example_n have_v at_o last_o fall_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o torment_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o moreover_o praise_v their_o conduct_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o justify_v their_o carriage_n by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n the_o last_o canon_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o he_o approve_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_a according_a to_o tradition_n on_o wednesday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n to_o death_n and_o on_o friday_n because_o he_o suffer_v on_o that_o day_n for_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o lord's-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v because_o on_o that_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o kneel_v on_o that_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v none_o more_o judicious_a or_o more_o equitable_a than_o those_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v altogether_o singular_a in_o temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n by_o a_o reasonable_a moderation_n without_o which_o justice_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n he_o examine_v careful_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o lengthen_v out_o penance_n by_o too_o severe_a method_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v the_o sinner_n by_o too_o remiss_a a_o easiness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o those_o canon_n be_v compose_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v convict_v of_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o meletian_o as_o athanasius_n report_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n achillâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n of_o who_o we_o now_o write_v succeed_v this_o achillas_n in_o the_o year_n 321_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n or_o according_a to_o other_o towards_o the_o year_n 315._o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
of_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n whether_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tunis_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o function_n power_n and_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o render_v his_o station_n more_o vile_a all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v except_o a_o deacon_n give_v he_o his_o testimonial_a why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a town_n object_v to_o i_o why_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n so_o exalt_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v rare_a be_v most_o esteem_v the_o small_a number_n have_v make_v deacon_n value_v and_o the_o great_a number_n have_v render_v priest_n contemptible_a however_o deacon_n stand_v before_o the_o priest_n even_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o be_v now_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o let_v such_o as_o undertake_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v against_o order_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n let_v they_o learn_v wherefore_o deacon_n be_v establish_v let_v they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o remember_v their_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n denote_v age_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n dignity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n because_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n last_o to_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v above_o a_o deacon_n one_o needs_o only_o observe_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n but_o not_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n the_o year_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o what_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o equal_a in_o dignity_n since_o he_o positive_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciforian_n but_o since_o priest_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v bishop_n like_a expression_n may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n whereby_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n to_o translate_v the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o s._n jerom_n will_v translate_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v job_n by_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o s._n jerom_n either_o those_o passage_n be_v clear_a or_o they_o be_v dark_a if_o they_o be_v dark_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o seventy_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395_o not_o be_v carry_v s._n augustin_n write_v another_o to_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o 397._o but_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spread_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v public_a before_o s._n jerom_n see_v it_o this_o second_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o s._n augustin_n ask_v of_o s._n jerom_n the_o true_a title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v what_o s._n jorom_n have_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v he_o pretend_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o may_v have_v dangerous_a effect_n because_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o give_v man_n a_o handle_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o alter_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o commentary_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o add_v to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o make_v a_o book_n purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a s._n augustin_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n write_v a_o three_o by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o require_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a add_v in_o this_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pretend_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v disturbance_n and_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o real_o happen_v in_o a_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v public_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n the_o people_n hear_v other_o term_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n about_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n jerom_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o letter_n by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n think_v himself_o affront_v by_o s._n augustin_n demand_n and_o answer_v he_o with_o some_o loftiness_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o question_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v he_o 1._o about_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o he_o defend_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n about_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n didymus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n who_o commentary_n he_o only_o translate_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o those_o great_a man_n than_o flatter_v himself_o with_o have_v the_o truth_n only_o on_o his_o side_n he_o add_v reason_n to_o authority_n show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n have_v himself_o practise_v that_o very_a thing_n whereof_o he_o here_o accuse_v s._n peter_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v agree_v to_o raise_v that_o small_a dispute_n to_o instruct_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o pious_a artifice_n afterward_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n opinion_n and_o strive_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o note_n that_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v s._n augustin_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o translate_n the_o bible_n a_o new_a very_o pleasant_o by_o retort_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v by_o several_a commentator_n greek_a and_o latin_a who_o write_v before_o you_o pray_v tell_v
vienna_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n leo._n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contest_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o taurinum_n to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o two_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o city_n be_v the_o civil_a metropolis_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o province_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n each_o shall_v have_v for_o suffragans_fw-la the_o bishop_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o nâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o province_n 4._o that_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desitous_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o light_n upon_o a_o bishop_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o widow_n and_o who_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bishop_n go_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o arles_n follow_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n pâ—â—l_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—ay_n to_o these_o apoâ—…_n there_o he_o go_v to_o s._n leâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o complaint_n concern_v the_o french_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v deserve_o conâ—…_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o allow_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d desâ—…d_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o preâ—…sions_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n but_o â—…ly_o to_o make_v his_o protestation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v will_v home_o as_o 〈◊〉_d real_o do_v when_o he_o see_v that_o s._n leo_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o bâ—ing_v the_o maâ—…_n to_o trial_n 6._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n s._n lâ—â—_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n do_v this_o pope_n write_v in_o 445._o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o the_o province_n of_o viâ—â—nâ—_n this_o better_a of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ—_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v very_o often_o by_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o have_v disannul_v and_o confirm_v their_o judiciary_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—â—ught_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—ry_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n without_o submit_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o have_v resist_v and_o lessen_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o celidonius_n he_o find_v he_o real_o innocent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v void_a the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v if_o what_o be_v allege_v have_v be_v true_a he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n name_v projectus_fw-la he_o complain_v that_o hiâ—â—â—y_n will_v have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v neither_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o nobility_n he_o demand_v why_o s._n hilary_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o province_n he_o reprove_v his_o departure_n from_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o projectus_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o see_n he_o than_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n he_o condemn_v hilary_n for_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o arm_a man_n in_o ordain_v or_o drive_v out_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v he_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o declare_v he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o excellent_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o easy_o excommunicate_v any_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o at_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o peevish_a bishop_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o mean_v to_o punish_v a_o great_a crime_n he_o add_v that_o none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o guilty_a not_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o action_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o hilary_n last_o he_o forbid_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o leontius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o see_v but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n write_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v one_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n forum_n julâ—â—_n a_o city_n in_o provence_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o this_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n but_o yet_o whole_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n si_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la and_o without_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v give_v place_n to_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o opinion_n although_o hilary_n send_v two_o deputy_n to_o he_o to_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o auxiliaris_fw-la governor_n of_o rome_n recite_v by_o hâ—noratâ—s_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v this_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o pope_n leo_n and_o add_v in_o read_v this_o you_o will_v be_v stir_v for_o you_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o soften_v his_o term_n because_o say_v he_o roman_a ear_n be_v tender_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o have_v his_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o he_o send_v after_o this_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o blame_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o have_v arrogate_a the_o ordination_n to_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depose_v bishop_n unjust_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v execute_v that_o no_o man_n oppose_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a he_o ordain_v that_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o neither_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o that_o he_o order_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n
name_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o though_o that_o bishop_n never_o espouse_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o blame-worthy_a by_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o communion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—me_n judgement_n with_o that_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o coâ—…_n as_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o eupheâ—…_n to_o conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v himself_o orthodox_n unless_o be_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o coâ—â—â—unicate_v with_o they_o that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n with_o he_o euphemius_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v best_o of_o whereupon_o gelasius_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o if_o his_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v give_v less_o heed_n to_o another_o pastor_n who_o it_o suspect_v last_o he_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o so_o act_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o gelasius_n first_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n which_o contain_v a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o follow_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o acacius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o that_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v another_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o answer_n which_o go_v before_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodoricus_n at_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o whereas_o euphemius_n have_v say_v that_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o he_o answer_v that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o execution_n he_o can_v not_o disallow_v of_o his_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o embrace_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o canon_n since_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n that_o timotheus_n peter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o acacius_n himself_o who_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o last_o he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n who_o allege_v the_o canon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o carriage_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o maintain_v that_o acacius_n have_v transgress_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o five_o letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n be_v write_v by_o gelasius_n about_o the_o news_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o oppose_v it_o vigorous_o this_o admonition_n much_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n gelasius_n write_v it_o against_o a_o delirus_fw-la a_o seneca_n senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la old_a man_n who_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o damn_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a without_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n gelasius_n have_v confute_v these_o error_n at_o large_a accuse_v this_o priest_n also_o for_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o much_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o woman_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o unclean_a thought_n what_o a_o deep_a impression_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o woman_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o see_v they_o continual_o wherefore_o he_o forbid_v this_o abuse_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o tolerate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 1._o 493._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o gelasius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n emperor_n who_o succeed_v zeno._n anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n say_v he_o which_o exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n you_o know_v sir_n that_o although_o you_o be_v supreme_a and_o your_o dignity_n excel_v all_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n that_o you_o require_v of_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o thing_n temporal_a yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o civil_a law_n without_o oppose_v your_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n with_o how_o great_a reverence_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n ought_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o dignity_n not_o in_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n first_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o the_o nine_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n samnium_n and_o sicily_n contain_v many_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o trouble_n of_o italy_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
have_v subject_v valentia_n tarentasia_n geneva_n and_o grenoble_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o letter_n date_v novemb_n 13_o in_o the_o year_n 502._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o patricius_n liberius_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n it_o be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 499_o but_o the_o date_n appear_v to_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o ennodius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o for_o this_o pope_n the_o four_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n to_o laurentius_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o title_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o ennodius_n of_o pavia_n any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o letter_n the_o letter_n or_o memorial_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n contain_v four_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o the_o first_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o among_o the_o gaul_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o alienate_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_n design_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v daily_o diminish_v he_o pray_v that_o this_o alienation_n may_v be_v whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v except_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o request_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v also_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n can_v be_v appoint_v until_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o long_a time_n before_o 3._o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n who_o have_v wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o monastery_n 4._o he_o request_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n and_o give_v of_o bribe_n for_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n answer_v these_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o novemb_n 6_o which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o renew_v they_o one_a then_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o contract_n and_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o yet_o he_o allow_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o clergyman_n to_o monastery_n and_o to_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o necessity_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n 2._o he_o threaten_v those_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v themselves_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o layman_n shall_v observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o ravish_v widow_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v even_o those_o who_o marry_v they_o although_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v mean_v well_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o forbid_v widow_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a while_o unmarried_a and_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o monastery_n to_o marry_v 5._o he_o forbid_v all_o solicitation_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o promotion_n to_o a_o bishopric_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v his_o apology_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o it_o he_o write_v to_o this_o emperor_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o reproach_n speak_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v patient_o the_o message_n of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v these_o calumny_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v he_o take_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v no_o manichean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o warp_a from_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o first_o leave_v paganism_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o turn_n of_o be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o of_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o maintain_v that_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n let_v we_o compare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o a_o emperor_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o administration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dispenser_n o_o prince_n you_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v of_o he_o prayer_n you_o wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n and_o you_o address_v yourself_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o he_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o you_o after_o this_o he_o propose_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v undoubted_o make_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o accusation_n allege_v against_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o secular_a power_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v chief_o due_a to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a honour_n god_n in_o we_o say_v he_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n you_o can_v claim_v that_o privilege_n from_o he_o who_o law_n you_o despise_v you_o say_v add_v he_o that_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v you_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o righteous_a example_n of_o my_o predecessor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v evil_a entreat_v you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o exhort_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o heretic_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v treat_v we_o well_o when_o you_o will_v have_v force_v we_o to_o join_v with_o heretic_n you_o say_v that_o what_o acacius_n have_v do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o no_o more_o about_o he_o join_v no_o more_o with_o his_o follower_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o but_o yourself_o by_o join_v yourself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o smart_a remonstrance_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o health_n and_o not_o for_o pleasure_n b._n 11._o ep._n 3._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v any_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v approach_v now_o st._n gregory_n have_v see_v some_o very_a considerable_a in_o his_o time_n and_o foreseeing_a the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n which_o some_o thought_n shall_v never_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v draw_v near_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o chief_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 62._o b._n 3._o ep._n 44._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 128._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n preach_v only_o to_o those_o soul_n depart_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n b._n 6._o ep._n 15._o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n yet_o its_o example_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n many_o do_v not_o only_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o condemnation_n or_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o st._n gregory_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o bishop_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o question_n of_o so_o little_a importance_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o by_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o civility_n for_o this_o end_n he_o invite_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v more_o obstinate_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o treat_v amicable_o of_o this_o controversy_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v the_o scruple_n they_o may_v have_v about_o it_o but_o these_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o this_o accommodation_n and_o maintain_v their_o principle_n with_o so_o much_o stiffness_n that_o they_o attribute_v the_o calamity_n wherewith_o italy_n be_v then_o afflict_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o city_n of_o aquileia_n be_v afterward_o take_v by_o the_o lombard_n severus_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o gradus_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o find_v a_o way_n to_o obtain_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v to_o disturb_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o west_n he_o declare_v himself_o anew_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o so_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o lombard_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o aquileia_n where_o he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n agilulphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n cause_v john_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o exarch_n send_v candidian_n to_o gradus_fw-la for_o oppose_a john_n many_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v sign_v this_o condemnation_n and_o theodolinda_n queen_n of_o the_o lombard_n follow_v their_o example_n st._n gregory_n advise_v this_o bishop_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sign_v they_o he_o write_v also_o to_o theodolinda_n many_o letter_n to_o persuade_v she_o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o speak_v every_o where_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o too_o much_o convince_v either_o of_o the_o justice_n or_o necessity_n of_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o do_v condemn_v they_o against_o the_o donatist_n st_n gregory_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o donatist_n of_o afric_n with_o the_o same_o boldness_n he_o hinder_v a_o donatist_n bishop_n from_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n one_o columbus_n who_o he_o make_v his_o delegate_n and_o agent_n in_o afric_n he_o order_v he_o afterward_o to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o take_v money_n to_o suffer_v a_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a say_v he_o that_o one_o who_o have_v sell_v jesus_n christ_n for_o money_n to_o a_o heretic_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v disable_v to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a mystery_n b._n 2._o ep._n 33._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o exhort_v pantaleon_n governor_n of_o afric_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o schism_n b._n 3._o ep._n 32_o 35._o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v to_o admit_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o affair_n of_o maximus_n of_o salonae_n natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n die_v who_o have_v lead_v a_o very_a licentious_a life_n st._n gregory_n will_v have_v honoratus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o exclude_v maximus_n b._n 3._o ep._n 15._o nevertheless_o this_o last_o be_v choose_v and_o though_o the_o emperor_n at_o first_o scruple_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o afterward_o he_o approve_v it_o maximus_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o court_n get_v himself_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salonae_n st._n gregory_n understand_v this_o write_v to_o maximus_n forbid_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v consecrate_a he_o to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v true_a or_o forge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n there_o maximus_n do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o letter_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n also_o acquaint_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n meddle_v with_o but_o this_o order_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o as_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o lose_v its_o authority_n and_o right_n by_o his_o negligence_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o admit_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n although_o it_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n but_o then_o he_o inform_v the_o empress_n that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o simony_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o other_o crime_n whereof_o maximus_n be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o use_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o justify_v himself_o at_o last_o see_v that_o maximus_n continue_v to_o discharge_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o or_o be_v engage_v on_o his_o side_n and_o even_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o future_a the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o contest_v order_v calliâ—icus_n the_o exarch_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o maximus_n and_o st._n gregory_n by_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o maximus_n shall_v transport_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o perform_v what_o the_o archbishop_n marinianus_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v public_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n apollinaris_n he_o receive_v absolution_n from_o marinianus_n by_o the_o order_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o castorius_n his_o envoy_n who_o present_v to_o maximus_n a_o letter_n from_o
the_o second_o syria_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o say_v to_o his_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n i_o will_v ordain_v you_o all_o subdeacons_a and_o when_o the_o crucify_a man_n shall_v descend_v he_o shall_v not_o pluck_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n of_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o have_v baptize_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n of_o hold_v immodest_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o entertain_v frequent_o a_o comedian_n woman_n in_o private_a of_o wear_v through_o pride_n a_o white_a garment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o spit_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o catechuman_n at_o the_o season_n of_o keep_v about_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o woman_n and_o commit_v crime_n with_o some_o of_o they_o of_o persecute_v and_o anathematise_v the_o catholic_n last_o of_o establish_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o subvert_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n complain_v also_o of_o the_o outrage_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o they_o their_o libel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o council_n against_o severus_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o menna_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n justinian_n join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o this_o council_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n shall_v be_v execute_v forbid_v they_o to_o continue_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o write_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o forbid_v all_o transcriber_n to_o write_v they_o for_o the_o future_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o have_v their_o hand_n cut_v off_o last_o he_o do_v most_o strict_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n severus_n or_o other_o heretic_n to_o stir_v up_o any_o sedition_n or_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v this_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o menna_n which_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constantinople_n assemble_v his_o own_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestine_n wherein_o the_o condemnation_n of_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n be_v approve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o commotion_n wherewith_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v toss_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n egypt_n where_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v be_v more_o deep_o root_v then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v almost_o whole_o recover_v from_o its_o defection_n by_o the_o care_n of_o paul_n who_o menna_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v order_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o intendant_o of_o the_o province_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o elias_n general_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o favour_n paul_n undertake_v which_o make_v this_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o recall_v psoius_n deacon_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n immediate_o acquaint_v elias_n with_o the_o design_n which_o paul_n have_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o psoius_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n prosecute_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n call_v rhodon_n this_o magistrate_n put_v the_o steward_n in_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o day_n after_o in_o prison_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o one_o name_v arsenus_n the_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o psoius_n have_v desire_v justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o remove_v rhodon_n from_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n and_o send_v liberius_n in_o his_o room_n who_o he_o order_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o this_o murder_n rhodon_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o put_v psoius_n to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n paul_n but_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v proof_n that_o arsenus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o murder_n nevertheless_o either_o because_o paul_n be_v not_o full_o justify_v or_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o other_o crime_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o gaza_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pallium_fw-la and_o depose_v by_o pelagius_n surrogate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o three_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v zoilus_n in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 539_o or_o 540._o pelagius_n return_v from_o this_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o some_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o some_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o condemn_v with_o origen_n himself_o pelagius_n and_o mennas_n support_v their_o pretension_n out_o of_o a_o secret_a aversion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o please_v to_o find_v this_o occasion_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cause_v to_o be_v present_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a declaration_n against_o the_o error_n oâ—_n origen_n which_o he_o address_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 541_o be_v find_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n although_o it_o shall_v precede_v they_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n we_o have_v often_o earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v always_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a care_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o secular_a empire_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n in_o another_o life_n now_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v man_n yet_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n defeat_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o the_o infection_n and_o desolation_n which_o he_o threaten_v it_o we_o speak_v thus_o add_v the_o emperor_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n by_o adhere_v to_o origen_n and_o maintain_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n manichean_o and_o other_o heretic_n after_o this_o preface_n justinian_n recount_v the_o error_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n the_o three_o about_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n the_o four_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v animate_v the_o five_o that_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o six_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o error_n he_o order_v mennas_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v note_v before_o he_o forbid_v for_o the_o future_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o abbot_n unless_o they_o do_v the_o same_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o râ—…_n king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
mutual_o the_o 49th_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o oblation_n the_o 50th_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o in_o 3_o language_n only_o because_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o petition_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o 52d_o that_o church_n can_v be_v sell_v to_o profane_a use_n in_o the_o 53d_o the_o synod_n assent_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v keep_v the_o bishop_n hildebold_n in_o his_o court_n as_o he_o do_v ingilram_n already_o in_o the_o 54th_o he_o recommend_v alcuin_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a for_o the_o saxon_n of_o the_o year_n 797._o give_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n contain_v nothing_o but_o article_n mere_o civil_a an._n 799._o charlemain_n send_v two_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o to_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a priest_n he_o write_v to_o his_o bishop_n also_o about_o it_o and_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n with_o chapter_n bring_v over_o from_o rome_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la an._n 800._o or_o thereabouts_o he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o charge_v the_o count_n and_o other_o judge_n to_o afford_v the_o bishop_n their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n some_o time_n after_o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a to_o recommend_v the_o reverence_v of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n memory_n there_o be_v another_o capitulary_a yet_o of_o the_o year_n 801._o contain_v 22_o chapter_n draw_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o import_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o 3d_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relic_n the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 5_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o church-ornament_n another_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o three_o upon_o ecclesiastic_n the_o 8_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o convenient_a hour_n the_o 9th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n but_o in_o consecrate_a church_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n except_v child_n which_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v exact_v nothing_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o 13_o that_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o and_o 15_o that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a the_o 16_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o the_o 17_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o 18_o and_o the_o next_o that_o clerk_n shall_v carry_v no_o weapon_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o lawsuit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v swear_v the_o 21_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v confess_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o 22d_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o unction_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 802._o give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o commissary_n contain_v some_o article_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o abbot_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o other_o chapter_n and_o the_o 2d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v upon_o civil_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 803._o be_v make_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o paul_n of_o aquileia_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n it_o contain_v 7_o article_n the_o one_a provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-land_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o 3d_o prohibit_n encroach_a upon_o church_n land_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o declare_v the_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o chorepisccpi_n to_o be_v void_a the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o two_o capitulary_n more_o make_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o this_o article_n the_o 3d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v only_o two_o article_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o one_a import_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o have_v more_o church_n than_o needs_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o build_v up_o other_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o cause_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v one_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 8_o give_v at_o worm_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n an._n 804_o he_o make_v at_o salz_n eight_o article_n for_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o one_a they_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o he_o preserve_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o ordain_v priest_n the_o 5_o forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o go_v into_o nunnery_n and_o clerk_n also_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 6_o forbid_v nun_n to_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n any_o other_o girl_n but_o such_o as_o design_n to_o stay_v there_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o forbid_v admit_v male-children_n thereinto_o or_o carry_v arm_n thither_o these_o article_n be_v back_v with_o the_o follow_a advertisement_n to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o psalter_n without_o book_n as_o also_o the_o word_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o penitential_a and_o in_o sing_v not_o to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n not_o to_o be_v covetous_a drunkard_n or_o idle_a not_o to_o break_v the_o fast_a of_o holy_a thursday_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n an._n 805._o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a of_o 16_o article_n at_o thionville_n contain_v several_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n some_o article_n of_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o capitulary_n in_o the_o article_n give_v the_o same_o year_n to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v be_v superior_a of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o four_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 806._o contain_v several_a constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n the_o 6_o renew_v some_o ancient_a canon_n about_o discipline_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 809._o discharge_v the_o priest_n from_o administer_a the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 810._o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o capitulary_n of_o 811._o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o abbot_n monk_n clerk_n and_o bishop_n the_o capitulary_a of_o 813._o contain_v 28_o article_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o mentz_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charlemain_n about_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n last_o beside_o these_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n there_o be_v also_o 5_o capitulary_n more_o of_o which_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a they_o contain_v several_a constitution_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n abovementioned_a most_o of_o the_o
to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o proper_o speak_v god_n alone_o reign_v and_o prince_n reign_v but_o improper_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v real_o immortal_a and_o true_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v immortal_a and_o true_a only_a by_o participation_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o who_o do_v true_o seek_v his_o glory_n he_o find_v fault_n in_o the_o 3d_o with_o their_o call_v their_o letter_n scripta_fw-la divalia_n as_o a_o profane_a expression_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o dead_a call_v divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ambition_n not_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o bring_v in_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o blame_v another_o expression_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n who_o suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v beseech_v you_o he_o call_v this_o expression_n a_o wretched_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o execrable_a error_n because_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a empire_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n can_v debase_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o 6_o he_o say_v that_o when_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n in_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o consult_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o such_o as_o she_o receive_v that_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o she_o hold_v her_o primacy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n that_o st._n paul_n also_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o those_o apostle_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o damasus_n and_o observe_v that_o his_o father_n pepin_n enjoin_v the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a usage_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o divine_a service_n i_o do_v not_o well_o see_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o pretention_n and_o that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v be_v consult_v and_o have_v approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o run_v over_o the_o proof_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o particular_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o maintain_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v pay_v they_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n worship_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o heth_n and_o that_o nathan_n worship_v david_n but_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n live_v and_o image_n he_o allow_v that_o those_o may_v be_v salute_v and_o reverence_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n they_o have_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o a_o picture_n make_v with_o colour_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o walk_v nor_o feel_v in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o authorize_v image_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 13_o ch_z to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v have_v image_n but_o only_o worship_v of_o they_o he_o answer_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantin_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o that_o he_o show_v they_o to_o raise_v his_o mind_n by_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o thing_n invisible_a that_o though_o he_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o honour_v they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v by_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o last_o though_o those_o act_n of_o sylvester_n be_v read_v by_o several_a orthodox_n person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v controvert_v point_n in_o the_o 14_o cb_n and_o the_o 15_o he_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o 16_o he_o exclaim_v mighty_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o image_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o life_n and_o write_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o 16_o council_n and_o those_o of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o st._n cyril_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o suffer_v they_o in_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o for_o a_o ornament_n he_o consent_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o those_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o dull_a memory_n use_v they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v they_o any_o worship_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o 23d_o ch_z that_o this_o be_v pope_n st._n gregory_n opinion_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o own_v that_o man_n may_v be_v bow_v to_o and_o reverence_v but_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o inanimate_a image_n he_o pretend_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a temerity_n to_o compare_v image_n with_o the_o ark_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o impiety_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n very_o plain_o and_o clear_o and_o he_o intimate_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v still_o give_v to_o child_n new_o baptise_a last_o he_o be_v not_o will_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v compare_v even_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o this_o article_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v mere_a sophism_n for_o indeed_o the_o cross_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o the_o book_n be_v no_o less_o inanimate_a creature_n than_o image_n and_o deserve_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o adoration_n if_o then_o we_o may_v pay_v a_o worship_n a_o if_o we_o may_v pay_v a_o outward_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n sacred_a vessel_n bibles_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o we_o grant_v the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o but_o who_o ever_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o tho'_o but_o with_o a_o relative_n worship_n there_o be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o all_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o god_n service_n or_o instrumental_a in_o his_o worship_n whereby_o tho_o no_o man_n worship_n or_o adore_v they_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o respect_v they_o as_o not_o to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o common_a or_o profane_a uses_n but_o keep_v they_o clean_a and_o decent_a and_o this_o all_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_n in_o these_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o
care_n in_o send_v galley_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n sergius_n his_o monastery_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o constantinople_n and_o last_o for_o have_v restore_v bulgaria_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o good_a will_n to_o that_o see_v and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o photius_n but_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v any_o way_n trespass_v upon_o his_o order_n he_o disow_v all_o such_o act_n and_o declare_v they_o void_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n august_n the_o thirteen_o 880._o he_o also_o congratulated_n photius_n upon_o his_o restauration_n for_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v pope_n john_n disow_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v the_o holy_a see_v but_o blame_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o beg_v the_o council_n pardon_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o end_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o same_o clause_n contain_v in_o that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o inform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n the_o legate_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n of_o his_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o fulminate_v his_o excommunication_n against_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o photius_n and_o have_v depose_v his_o legate_n he_o send_v marinus_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o already_o legate_n in_o the_o east_n to_o repair_v the_o mischief_n do_v by_o the_o late_a legate_n marinus_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n do_v strenuous_o maintain_v what_o have_v be_v do_v under_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n against_o photius_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o his_o presumption_n in_o disannul_v what_o the_o other_o have_v ratify_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o have_v keep_v he_o there_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n think_v that_o mortification_n will_v make_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n where_o his_o constancy_n be_v soon_o require_v for_o pope_n john_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 882_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o next_o successor_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o high_a station_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v photius_n again_o photius_n the_o follow_a pope_n be_v against_o the_o restauration_n of_o photius_n to_o declare_v void_a all_o the_o episcopal_a function_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o photius_n his_o pontificate_n have_v last_v but_o one_o year_n and_o odd_a day_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_n the_o third_z of_o that_o name_n to_o who_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n make_v present_a application_n to_o get_v he_o to_o own_o photius_n but_o this_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v open_o declare_v against_o he_o and_o confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v basilius_n provoke_v by_o this_o denial_n write_v adrian_n a_o letter_n full_a of_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o chief_o against_o marinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o legal_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o another_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o vth_o who_o succeed_v adrian_n in_o 885._o stephen_n make_v a_o sober_a but_o smart_a answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v write_v in_o so_o violent_a a_o style_n to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v not_o any_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o regal_a power_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n represent_v christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o have_v he_o give_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o successor_n a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n part_n to_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o impiety_n and_o barbarity_n of_o tyrant_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o have_v army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high-priest_n a_o dignity_n as_o much_o above_o that_o of_o king_n as_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v above_o spiritual_a he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o to_o respect_v their_o dignity_n he_o charge_v with_o blasphemy_n all_o that_o have_v offer_v to_o calumniate_v his_o predecessor_n marinus_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_n he_o for_o his_o give_a credit_n to_o such_o calumny_n he_o ask_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o holy_a high-priest_n and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o marinus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n he_o excuse_v his_o be_v translate_v by_o several_a instance_n moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n sylvester_n cause_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n a_o fact_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v he_o justify_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o marinus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n against_o photius_n exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o place_n by_o another_o patriarch_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n marinus_n have_v at_o his_o court._n last_o he_o commend_v the_o emperor_n for_o design_v one_o of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o require_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o the_o descent_n and_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o letter_n come_v to_o constantinople_n after_o basilius_n decease_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o son_n leo_n again_o photius_n turn_v out_o again_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 886._o this_o prince_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o photius_n upon_o a_o jealousy_n he_o have_v that_o photius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o santarabenus_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n who_o have_v force_v he_o to_o a_o private_a life_n glad_a therefore_o of_o this_o opportunity_n at_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o present_o turn_v out_o photius_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o armenia_n cause_v santarabenus_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n to_o athens_n and_o cause_v stephen_n his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o election_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o stylianus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v photius_n adversary_n who_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o empire_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o photius_n case_n and_o how_o leo_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o present_o turn_v he_o out_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n they_o groan_v under_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o photius_n a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o indulgence_n he_o will_v save_v a_o world_n of_o people_n prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o several_a occasion_n however_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n faction_n to_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a function_n whatever_o permission_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v till_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o it_o â—nd_v that_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o photius_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o acquaint_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o photius_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v embrace_v a_o private_a
otho_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o this_o prelate_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v two_o other_o journey_n to_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o the_o other_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v a._n c._n 973._o in_o the_o 83d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o augsburgh_n during_o fifty_o year_n his_o life_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n name_v gerard_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n it_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o beside_o the_o divine_a office_n which_o he_o sing_v every_o day_n with_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o recite_v in_o particular_a the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a vitgin_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o â—nâ—ite_a psalter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_a to_o say_v one_o two_o or_o three_o mass_n according_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v that_o in_o lent_n after_o have_v say_v matin_n at_o night_n he_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o hour_n that_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o the_o vigil_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o sing_v with_o the_o choir_n and_o afterward_o the_o hour_n the_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a canonical_a hour_n prime_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o prayer_n till_o the_o canon_n return_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n at_o which_o he_o assist_v and_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v that_o after_o mass_n he_o sing_v hour_n sing_v two_o other_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n tierce_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sexte_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o altar_n and_o kneel_v before_o they_o sing_v a_o miserere_fw-la and_o a_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la that_o then_o he_o return_v to_o his_o camber_n to_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o say_v mass_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o vesper_n after_o it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o hospital_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o twelve_o among_o they_o and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n that_o after_o have_v eat_v he_o say_v â—is_fw-la compline_n and_o retire_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n after_o this_o manner_n till_o that_o of_o the_o indulgence_n common_o call_v palm-sunday_n that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n afer_n where_o he_o sing_v a_o trinity-mass_n and_o make_v a_o benediction_n of_o the_o palmtree_n branch_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o cross_n the_o banner_n and_o a_o image_n represent_v our_o saviour_n sit_v on_o a_o ass_n as_o far_o as_o mount_n perleich_n where_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o choir_n of_o canon_n and_o part_v of_o the_o people_n who_o cover_v the_o way_n with_o palmtree_n branch_n or_o garment_n that_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o upon_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o that_o they_o return_v together_o to_o sing_v maâ—s_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o during_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n he_o hold_v a_o synodical_a assembly_n that_o on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n consecrate_a the_o holy_a chrysm_n and_o other_o oil_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o his_o clergy_n that_o afterward_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n to_o visit_v the_o hospital_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n clothe_v twelve_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o veâ—â—ry_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o on_o good-friday_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o whole_a office_n that_o after_o have_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o bury_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o at_o night_n he_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v beer_n without_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n after_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o psalter_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o three_o litany_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o taper_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o s._n john_n church_n where_o he_o baptize_v three_o infant_n and_o then_o return_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v vesper_n that_o afterward_o he_o distribute_v victual_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o on_o easter-day_n after_o the_o prime_a office_n he_o usual_o go_v to_o s._n ambrose_n church_n where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o trinity_n mass_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o procession_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_a taper_n and_o the_o incense_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n church_n where_o he_o sing_v tierce_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o he_o sing_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o assistant_n afterward_o he_o give_v provision_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o cathedral_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o s._n afra_n church_n distribute_v to_o they_o lamb_n flesh_n and_o piece_n of_o bacon_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v at_o mass_n and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a splendid_a entertainment_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o four_o year_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o reform_v his_o clergy_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n nor_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o gâ—beard_n his_o four_o successor_n and_o by_o berno_n abbot_n of_o s._n afer_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o history_n of_o adalbero_n nephew_n to_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v careful_o educate_v give_v he_o a_o abbey_n design_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n as_o well_o at_o court_n as_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o gain_v he_o great_a authority_n he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o last_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o nominate_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n adalbero_fw-la upon_o his_o return_n from_o augsburgh_n not_o only_o cause_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o presume_v to_o use_v the_o crosier_n staff_n this_o attempt_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o the_o year_n 972._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o of_o his_o son_n to_o which_o s._n ulric_n and_o adalbero_n be_v summon_v a_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o the_o latter_a for_o presume_v to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o procee_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v he_o uncapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o augsburgh_n whereupon_o the_o good_a old_a man_n not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o explain_v the_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n send_v word_n by_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n that_o he_o design_v to_o retire_v and_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n who_o habit_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o example_n will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n promise_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o augsburgh_n but_o adalbero_n of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a practice_n to_o assume_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o due_a ordination_n this_o promise_v signify_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o adalbero_n because_o he_o die_v sudden_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o even_o before_o his_o uncle_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o count_n burchard_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o force_n
in_o his_o thought_n than_o the_o gratify_n of_o his_o brutal_a appetite_n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n about_o the_o popedom_n with_o john_n gracian_a archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o over_o to_o he_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o revenue_n due_a from_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o gracian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o in_o the_o vi._n gregory_n vi._n mean_a time_n king_n henry_n who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n conrade_n in_o the_o year_n 1039._o be_v incense_v against_o benedict_n who_o have_v send_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n after_o he_o have_v defeat_v that_o prince_n resolve_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n after_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o cause_v these_o three_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o several_a synod_n as_o usurper_n simonist_n and_o criminal_n benedict_n flee_v for_o it_o gregory_z vi._n be_v apprehend_v and_o afterward_o banish_v and_o silvester_n iii_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o s._n sabina_n he_o cause_v suidger_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n ii_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o crown_v henry_n emperor_n ii_o clement_n ii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o home_o to_o germany_n he_o die_v beyond_o the_o alps_o octob._n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1047._o nine_o month_n after_o his_o election_n immediate_o upon_o this_o benedict_n ix_o return_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o three_o time_n remount_v the_o papal_a chair_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o eight_o month_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v from_o germany_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n who_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n under_o the_o title_n of_o damasus_n ii_o but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v that_o dignity_n ii_o damasus_n ii_o for_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v at_o palestrina_n three_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilance_n either_o in_o council_n or_o by_o letter_n since_o all_o their_o care_n and_o aim_n be_v how_o to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o passion_n without_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clement_n ii_o must_v be_v except_v out_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n yet_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o advancement_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v then_o so_o common_a at_o rome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n elect_n by_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o translation_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o intrigue_n or_o simony_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o salerno_n have_v elect_v he_o free_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a and_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o seven_o diocese_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o strange_a exorbitance_n there_o which_o oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o send_v fresh_a deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n ix_o leo_fw-la ix_o henry_n desire_v he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o pontifical_a purple_a habit_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o go_v through_o france_n at_o clunie_n he_o meet_v with_o hildebrand_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o gregory_n vi_o stay_v in_o france_n after_o his_o death_n and_o withdraw_v to_o clunie_n where_o he_o be_v prior._n this_o hildebrand_n attend_v bruno_n to_o rome_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_n to_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o election_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o will_v promote_v and_o further_o his_o design_n he_o attain_v his_o end_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o bruno_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n elect_a pope_n unanimous_o and_o ordain_v february_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o benedict_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o by_o hildebrand_n persuasion_n he_o acknowledge_v leo_n as_o pope_n and_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o he_o leo_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n cross_v the_o mountain_n twice_o and_o go_v into_o germany_n the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v to_o beg_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n against_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o at_o war._n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o march_v against_o they_o they_o surprise_v his_o force_n defeat_v they_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n however_o they_o use_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n conduct_v he_o to_o benevento_n he_o live_v there_o a_o year_n from_o whence_o they_o dismiss_v he_o without_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o ransom_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o coach_n which_o conduct_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o peter_n damien_n very_o vehement_o upbraid_v this_o pope_n for_o have_v wage_v this_o war_n bear_v arm_n and_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o force_n benno_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o undertake_v this_o war_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o instigation_n of_o benedict_n and_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o norman_n however_o it_o be_v leo_n ix_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o piety_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o religion_n and_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acride_a and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o therein_o raise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o church_n which_o have_v refute_v convince_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o which_o have_v confirm_v other_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o have_v and_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reckon_v up_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o presumption_n of_o john_n the_o fast_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o likewise_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o a_o supposititious_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o upbraid_v the_o greck_n with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o constantine_n capronymus_n and_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n he_o add_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o have_v advance_v eunuch_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n afterward_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o have_v undergon_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v whole_o new_a and_o spring_v up_o in_o pleasure_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o other_o the_o daughter_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o latter_a aught_o to_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o it_o derive_v its_o first_o birth_n he_o reprove_v in_o particular_a leo_n of_o acride_a and_o the_o patriarch_n for_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o take_v away_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o monk_n and_o abbot_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o
make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n alexander_n ii_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n there_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o abbey_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o challon_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a order_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n to_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o clergy_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1068._o he_o go_v as_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n bertha_n some_o time_n after_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o consolate_v the_o religious_a of_o that_o place_n last_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v a_o long_a time_n since_o against_o that_o city_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n late_o decease_v have_v with_o the_o holy_a see_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o commission_n he_o die_v the_o 23d_o of_o february_n the_o year_n ensue_v at_o fayance_n be_v sixty_o six_o year_n old_a the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n range_v in_o eight_o book_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v to_o gregory_n vi._n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v to_o root_v out_o simony_n and_o admonish_v to_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o pesaro_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n be_v not_o altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n because_o of_o his_o ambition_n but_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v to_o clement_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o write_v word_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v order_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o several_a church_n and_o of_o what_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o solitude_n he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o where_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o order_n to_o depart_v he_o declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o journey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o go_v and_o come_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n which_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o apply_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la the_o four_o be_v to_o leo_n ix_o he_o therein_o complain_v for_o that_o this_o pope_n have_v give_v too_o light_o credit_v to_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v how_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o five_o be_v to_o victor_n ii_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v a_o lord_n who_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o who_o they_o will_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n the_o six_o direct_v to_o nicholas_n ii_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o this_o author_n of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o seventeen_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o congratulate_v he_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o pontificate_n and_o petition_n he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ancona_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o eight_o direct_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n hildebrand_n he_o desire_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n since_o they_o have_v divest_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o of_o his_o revenue_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la and_o they_o make_v the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o eleven_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n ii_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v then_o in_o trouble_n the_o twelve_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v very_o considerable_a he_o therein_o reprove_v two_o abuse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v too_o frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o decretal_n the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n be_v insert_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o clerk_n and_o laic_n be_v hinder_v from_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o first_o say_v he_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n very_o dangerous_a because_o person_n be_v often_o excommunicate_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o consequence_n the_o most_o trivial_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o the_o more_o heinous_a one_o they_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o rigorous_o for_o have_v violate_v a_o humane_a law_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o command_n he_o say_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o that_o they_o seldom_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n in_o their_o decretal_n except_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o dispute_n he_o therefore_o conjure_v this_o pope_n to_o abolish_v this_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o strike_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o their_o decretal_n by_o assign_v some_o other_o penalty_n in_o its_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a court_n or_o to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o who_o can_v one_o better_a address_n one_o self_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n which_o a_o bishop_n commit_v than_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n and_o who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o brethren_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o insupportable_a arrogance_n pride_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v live_v as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o condescend_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o in_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a judge_n but_o to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v honourable_o and_o grave_o redress_v those_o grievance_n which_o may_v attract_v the_o smile_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o this_o he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o proceed_v to_o this_o instance_n he_o add_v that_o of_o david_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o nathan_n the_o example_n of_o mary_n who_o suffer_v the_o reproof_n of_o her_o sister_n martha_n and_o another_o instance_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o afterward_o he_o start_v this_o objection_n but_o i_o be_o bishop_n
his_o authority_n nominate_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n peter_n damien_n suppose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o both_o those_o election_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o council_n between_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n attorney_n general_n the_o latter_a maintain_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v due_o manage_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v apparent_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n in_o ordain_v alexander_n without_o his_o knowledge_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n or_o of_o confirm_v his_o election_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n since_o not_o only_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o last_o greek_a emperor_n never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o right_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n which_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o attorney_n general_n reply_v that_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o right_a he_o maintain_v enjoy_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o to_o the_o emperor_n his_o master_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o concession_n and_o willing_o agree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n but_o he_o insist_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v under_o age_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n act_v as_o his_o tutor_n in_o that_o election_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o child_n be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n that_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a but_o only_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o it_o can_v take_v place_n the_o attorney_n general_n aver_v that_o at_o least_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o prince_n wrong_v in_o not_o make_v application_n to_o he_o that_o three_o month_n have_v pass_v from_o pope_n nicolas_n death_n to_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o time_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pragmatical_a sanction_n from_o the_o imperial_a court_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reply_n that_o the_o german_a nobleman_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n in_o which_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o boldness_n they_o disannul_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o stephen_n cardinal_n priest_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o count_n gerard_n who_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n they_o procee_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a thereupon_o he_o demand_v which_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n either_o he_o who_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v fair_o elect_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n or_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o suffrage_n in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o attorney_n general_n acquiesces_fw-la to_o these_o argument_n be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o his_o sovereign_n right_a be_v sufficient_o secure_v and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v choose_v can_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o court._n then_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v wish_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o imperial_a power_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o that_o they_o may_v always_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o end_n the_o five_o opusculum_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n be_v a_o relation_n direct_v to_o hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o what_o befall_v peter_n damien_n during_o his_o journey_n to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v send_v in_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o suppress_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o unchaste_a and_o simoniacal_a clergy_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o purport_n of_o his_o commission_n but_o the_o clergy_n under_o colour_n that_o their_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n raise_v a_o sedition_n that_o the_o people_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n threaten_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o afterward_o appear_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n he_o allay_v their_o fury_n by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o that_o speech_n peter_n damien_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o enhance_v the_o grandeur_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n that_o that_o church_n derive_v its_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o attempt_n can_v be_v make_v on_o its_o right_n without_o violate_v the_o faith_n that_o st._n nizarius_n st._n gervase_n and_o st._n protasius_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n siricius_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o irregularity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergyman_n and_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o point_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o patroness_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v pacify_v the_o people_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ordination_n scarce_o find_v one_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n without_o disburse_v money_n because_o every_o one_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a set_a rate_n this_o general_a disorder_n extreme_o perplex_v peter_n damien_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v some_o and_o to_o pardon_v other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o culpable_a therefore_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o grant_v a_o amnesty_n for_o pass_a transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constitution_n to_o prevent_v such_o enormity_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o custom_n or_o rather_o abuse_v which_o prevail_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o exact_v nothing_o for_o ordination_n that_o he_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o keep_v wife_n or_o concubine_n that_o he_o further_o engage_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbey_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o investiture_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n or_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a clergy_n who_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o pass_a offence_n the_o former_a impose_v on_o himself_o a_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o nominate_v how_o much_o he_o determine_v to_o give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o the_o other_o clergyman_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n enjoin_v fast_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v redeem_v by_o recite_v the_o psalter_n or_o by_o give_v alms._n furthermore_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n james_n in_o gallicia_n and_o to_o send_v his_o clerk_n to_o rome_n or_o tours_n or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n usual_o frequent_v by_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o six_o tract_n direct_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n peter_n damien_n debate_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n simoniacal_o promote_v aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a or_o not_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o council_n
a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o even_a child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v engage_v in_o that_o station_n to_o quit_v their_o profession_n he_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a probation_n specify_v in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o get_v admission_n without_o undergo_a a_o trial_n may_v disengage_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precaution_n requisite_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o admit_v rather_o than_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o when_o there_o be_v assurance_n that_o they_o who_o present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v endow_v with_o proper_a quality_n and_o be_v real_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o seventeen_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o unchaste_a and_o dissolute_a clergyman_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o phineas_n zeal_n the_o eighteen_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n against_o the_o incontinency_n of_o clergyman_n in_o which_o peter_n damien_n show_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n vigorous_o oppose_v these_o disorder_n and_o powerful_o exhort_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v peter_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o the_o duchess_n adelaide_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o resignation_n he_o represent_v the_o example_n of_o divers_a prelate_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n quit_v their_o bishopric_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o certain_a apparition_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o person_n condemn_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o purgatory_n for_o neglect_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n indeed_o one_o not_o but_o admire_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o example_n of_o that_o nature_n produce_v by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o particular_n they_o need_v only_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n in_o which_o the_o author_n for_o his_o own_o part_n allege_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o resignation_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v culpable_a which_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o depose_v himself_o than_o to_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n accompany_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o next_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o enlarge_v far_a on_o the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o more_o particular_o on_o this_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o two_o bishopric_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o commend_v a_o abbot_n for_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o care_n trouble_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v that_o dignity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o withstand_v for_o the_o future_a the_o temptation_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n usual_o assault_v those_o who_o have_v quit_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o resume_v they_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v against_o clergyman_n who_o reside_v at_o court_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o obtain_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o simony_n although_o they_o disburse_v no_o money_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v blame-worthy_a because_o they_o sell_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o slave_n and_o part_n with_o their_o liberty_n to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o that_o their_o service_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v by_o other_o for_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o two_o clergyman_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o equal_a hereditary_a estate_n that_o they_o both_o sell_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o resort_v to_o court_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o stock_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o prince_n service_n whilst_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v his_o entire_a afterward_o a_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o each_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o service_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o his_o money_n now_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o buy_v the_o benefice_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n the_o value_n of_o the_o money_n be_v equal_a since_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o both_o their_o estate_n but_o one_o obtain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o fatigue_n that_o which_o the_o other_o get_v without_o any_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o former_a cost_v much_o more_o than_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o twenty_o three_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v former_o propose_v to_o peter_n damien_n viz._n upon_o what_o account_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o so_o short_a the_o latter_a resolve_n it_o by_o a_o moral_a reflection_n that_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a life_n may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n at_o their_o death_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o providence_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o write_v against_o those_o canon_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o common_a by_o the_o church-revenue_n affect_v to_o enjoy_v private_a possession_n he_o exhort_v pope_n alexander_n to_o who_o his_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o claim_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o extol_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o obligation_n that_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o ignorance_n supine_n negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o clergyman_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o principal_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o inspect_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fano_fw-la who_o be_v at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o by_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v separately_z and_o the_o other_o in_o common_a peter_n damien_n take_v part_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o common_a and_o to_o have_v no_o private_a property_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v compose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o secular_a clerk_n and_o canon_n the_o latter_a insist_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o sacrament_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o function_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n bring_v several_a example_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v actual_o administer_v they_o he_o extol_v the_o monastic_a order_n derive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o close_a cite_v a_o decretal_a make_v by_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o in_o which_o monk_n
clamour_n about_o the_o external_o but_o scarce_o one_o word_n say_v pro_n or_o con_n about_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n in_o religion_n their_o great_a heat_n happen_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n to_o which_o that_o party_n adhere_v and_o that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o concern_v for_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n the_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n be_v likewise_o write_v to_o st._n bernard_n upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n about_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 164th_o letter_n and_o in_o those_o that_o ensue_v peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o letter_n say_v that_o saint_n bernard_n be_v prejudice_v against_o this_o monk_n upon_o some_o false_a report_n oppose_v his_o ordination_n the_o thirty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a about_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o those_o of_o cisteaux_n this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1132_o have_v exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v ten_o this_o be_v a_o considerable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n particular_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gigny_n who_o have_v considerable_a tithe_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o miroir_n the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n be_v for_o demand_v they_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v interdict_v their_o church_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o venerable_n conjure_v he_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n of_o a_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o interdiction_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirty_o four_o letter_n to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o more_o at_o length_n the_o injustice_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v do_v to_o his_o order_n and_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o cisteaux_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o quit_v this_o their_o pretention_n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o smartness_n and_o discretion_n however_o because_o several_a abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o excuse_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o and_o last_o of_o this_o book_n the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o desire_v be_v for_o do_v themselves_o justice_n and_o some_o few_o year_n after_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o miroir_n where_o they_o commit_v great_a outrage_n pope_n eugenius_n iii_o innocent_n successor_n be_v inform_v thereof_o write_v to_o peter_n the_o venerable_a about_o it_o and_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o miroir_n st._n bernard_n and_o peter_n the_o venerable_a meet_v at_o clunie_n to_o adjust_a the_o affair_n the_o damage_n be_v estimate_v at_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o sol_n but_o the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n have_v make_v but_o very_o inconsiderable_a offer_n of_o reparation_n st._n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o at_o last_o the_o affair_n terminate_v in_o a_o accommodation_n make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o year_n 1155._o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v whole_o doctrinal_a he_o therein_o prove_v against_o a_o man_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o other_o superior_a than_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o piety_n particular_o within_o his_o diocese_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o religious_a in_o the_o three_o he_o complain_v to_o pope_n innocent_a of_o the_o coldness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albany_n to_o who_o he_o lie_v under_o great_a engagement_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o france_n with_o authority_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v recall_v he_o with_o honour_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v gilo_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la to_o abandon_v the_o party_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o people_n shut_v up_o in_o several_a fort_n of_o italy_n or_o poitou_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v theotard_n prior_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n remonstrate_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n well_o in_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n of_o albani_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o complain_v to_o that_o cardinal_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o verdun_n to_o put_v some_o clerk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n his_o mother_n raingarda_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n and_o order_n they_o to_o say_v thirty_o mass_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o to_o feed_v twelve_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o monastery_n where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v two_o mass_n beside_o the_o general_n mass._n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o mother_n death_n who_o be_v become_v a_o religious_a of_o marsigny_n he_o therein_o make_v her_o encomium_n and_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n which_o be_v whole_o christian._n these_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n inform_v we_o that_o she_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1134._o the_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a direct_v to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o dispense_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n in_o the_o twenty_o eighth_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n entreat_v pope_n innocent_a not_o to_o take_v the_o prior_n of_o vezelay_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o thirty_o first_n be_v write_v to_o william_n bishop_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v interdict_v the_o monastery_n of_o puy_n because_o the_o monk_n retain_v a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o that_o bishop_n peter_n of_o clunie_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n if_o not_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affair_n discuss_v before_o the_o pope_n legat._n the_o thirty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n about_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o several_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n make_v at_o la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr upon_o the_o loire_n peter_n of_o clunie_n be_v willing_a to_o send_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o what_o bishop_n they_o please_v when_o he_o once_o can_v understand_v that_o this_o affair_n be_v adjust_v he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o a_o account_n thereof_o and_o write_v to_o he_o about_o two_o other_o private_a affair_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n name_v guarin_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o first_o vacant_a prebend_n confer_v upon_o he_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v
saint_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v glorify_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o earth_n although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v pray_v for_o their_o glorification_n in_o fine_a he_o leave_v he_o to_o judge_n whether_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o latin_n from_o invade_v his_o estate_n to_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o the_o party_n of_o alexis_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v go_v to_o desire_v help_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n to_o regain_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v philip_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o alexis_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o have_v depose_v his_o father_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o philip_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n promise_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v reestablish_v he_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v about_o this_o too_o but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o deputy_n though_o many_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o design_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v philip_n that_o he_o uphold_v otho_n in_o his_o pretension_n that_o he_o exhort_v he_o in_o token_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o peace_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o to_o william_n earl_n of_o montpellier_n who_o have_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a his_o child_n innocent_n prove_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v valid_a not_o only_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o spiritual_n but_o the_o temporal_n too_o and_o because_o this_o earl_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n child_n which_o philip_n have_v by_o a_o wife_n who_o he_o take_v after_o have_v leave_v isemburga_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o favour_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v have_v by_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n innocent_a tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v presumptive_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o spiritual_n whereas_o he_o desire_v it_o both_o for_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n 3._o because_o the_o king_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v divorce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o have_v these_o lawful_a issue_n by_o the_o other_o wife_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v forbid_v he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o whereas_o he_o have_v observe_v no_o form_n nor_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n 4._o because_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o this_o case_n though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v have_v give_v himself_o this_o dispensation_n as_o to_o temporal_n but_o as_o for_o he_o who_o depend_v upon_o other_o sovereign_n this_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o without_o encroach_a upon_o their_o right_n and_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o himself_o about_o the_o end_n he_o begin_v to_o establish_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n only_o but_o over_o that_o of_o other_o state_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v grant_v his_o desire_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v less_o or_o his_o authority_n great_a than_o it_o be_v think_v the_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o reproach_n he_o for_o have_v forsake_v the_o party_n of_o otho_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o to_o the_o holy_a soldier_n which_o be_v full_a of_o reproach_n too_o about_o the_o take_n of_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n which_o the_o venetian_n have_v attack_v and_o take_v by_o storm_n with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o cross_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o booty_n of_o with_o they_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v add_v to_o these_o letter_n two_o privilege_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n the_o one_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o aversa_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v which_o serve_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o those_o in_o this_o book_n namely_o the_o letter_n and_o act_n about_o the_o accommodation_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieva_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr confirm_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o innocent_n viz._n the_o hundred_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n which_o monsieur_n baluze_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o beautiful_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n the_o five_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o collection_n of_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o contest_v for_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n with_o this_o title_n the_o register_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_a but_o those_o likewise_o of_o the_o two_o contender_n and_o of_o those_o of_o their_o party_n there_o be_v several_a considerable_a circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n to_o be_v learn_v there_o and_o we_o may_v by_o they_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o different_a motive_n which_o make_v they_o act_v on_o this_o or_o that_o side_n at_o first_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v neuter_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o german_a prince_n will_v agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o first_o and_o second_o letter_n otho_n write_v he_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o four_o five_o and_o follow_v letter_n those_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o election_n and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o ten_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o general_a term_n the_o eleven_o letter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v for_o philip_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v philip_n for_o king_n of_o germany_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o ceremony_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v war_n against_o marcovaldus_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o difference_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o election_n he_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o form_n but_o that_o he_o can_v favour_v marcovaldus_n who_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n earnest_o recommend_v his_o affair_n the_o thirteen_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o full_a consistory_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o difference_n the_o eighteen_o otho_n who_o find_v himself_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o two_o write_v very_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o peace_n
monk_n shall_v demand_v this_o licence_n in_o write_v of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o they_o may_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n without_o licence_n yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o proper_a curate_n this_o decretal_a of_o benedict_n be_v afterward_o repeal_v by_o clement_n v._o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n by_o the_o clementine_n call_v dudum_fw-la which_o re-establishes_a the_o practice_n enjoin_v in_o the_o decretal_a super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la of_o boniface_n viii_o the_o original_a confirmation_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a event_n of_o order_n the_o institution_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n this_o century_n the_o waldenses_n give_v occasion_n for_o this_o institution_n for_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o renounce_v all_o their_o worldly_a good_n of_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n of_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o of_o practise_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v several_a zealous_a catholic_n who_o will_v imitate_v they_o two_o new_a convert_v of_o that_o sect_n bernard_n and_o durand_n of_o osca_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o institute_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tarragon_n a_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a catholic_n in_o opposition_n catholic_n the_o poor_a catholic_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n they_o practise_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n give_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n attend_v the_o prayer_n preserve_v their_o chastity_n live_v in_o common_a pay_v the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n but_o affect_v nothing_o of_o singularity_n in_o their_o shoe_n that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v that_o scandal_n humily_n the_o humble_v or_o humily_n which_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n do_v innocent_a iii_o approve_v of_o that_o order_n and_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o humble_v or_o humily_n who_o live_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a many_o zealous_a person_n who_o will_v have_v set_v up_o new_a order_n of_o monk_n so_o that_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o be_v oblige_v to_o restrain_v the_o invent_v of_o new_a rule_n or_o establish_v of_o new_a order_n of_o the_o religious_a notwithstanding_o a_o little_a after_o the_o principal_a order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n be_v establish_v and_o afterward_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o year_n dominick_n de_fw-fr gusman_n who_o have_v preach_v a_o long_a time_n against_o the_o albigenses_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n with_o nine_o more_o of_o his_o companion_n to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n friar_n the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n he_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o to_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o pope_n make_v a_o scruple_n of_o grant_v it_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o be_v admonish_v if_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o order_n may_v be_v credit_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n will_v do_v to_o the_o church_n he_o commend_v his_o design_n advise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o send_v he_o to_o toulouse_n to_o acquaint_v his_o companion_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o return_v afterward_o to_o rome_n whilst_o these_o transaction_n pass_v innocent_a die_v and_o honorius_n iii_o approve_v of_o that_o order_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1218_o consent_v that_o those_o monk_n shall_v quit_v the_o habit_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o they_o hitherto_o wear_v and_o take_v up_o a_o particular_a habit_n and_o observe_v new_a constitution_n they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v at_o toulouse_n and_o a_o little_a after_o spread_v over_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o year_n 1217_o they_o have_v a_o monastery_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v at_o first_o between_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n and_o l'hôtel_n dieu_fw-fr and_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o saint_n james_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v jacboine_n in_o the_o first_o time_n before_o they_o have_v alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n they_o have_v abbot_n as_o the_o regular_a canon_n but_o afterward_o they_o create_v to_o themselves_o a_o general_n over_o all_o the_o order_n and_o prior_n or_o superior_n saint_n dominick_n found_v also_o nun_n of_o his_o order_n the_o order_n of_o minor_n or_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v be_v institute_v some_o time_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1208_o by_o friar_n the_o minor_a or_o franciscan_a friar_n francis_n of_o assissy_n who_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o new_a rule_n it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o innocent_a iii_o and_o confirm_v by_o honorius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1223._o they_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1216_o be_v establish_v in_o pariâ—_n where_o they_o have_v their_o house_n give_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1218._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1219_o they_o go_v over_o to_o england_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v some_o carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o friar_n the_o augustine_n friar_n saint_n augustine_n but_o without_o ground_n other_o make_v william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o live_v in_o saint_n bernard_n time_n and_o who_o be_v return_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n found_v in_o italy_n several_a monastery_n of_o hermit_n who_o be_v call_v williamite_n and_o not_o augustine_n this_o order_n which_o be_v almost_o extinct_a be_v revive_v by_o john_n bon_fw-fr of_o mantua_n who_o found_v in_o italy_n several_a monastery_n of_o hermit_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friar_n of_o john_n bon_n or_o zambonite_n he_o found_v likewise_o several_a other_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o which_o some_o call_v themselves_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fabala_n other_o britini_n the_o other_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o penitence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o saccite_v innocent_a have_v a_o design_n of_o unite_n all_o these_o order_n into_o one_o and_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o successor_n alexander_n iu._n who_o make_v one_o conventual_a of_o they_o under_o a_o general_n and_o call_v they_o the_o hermit_n of_o saint_n augustine_n though_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o hermitage_n to_o live_v in_o town_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n which_o have_v be_v found_v about_o the_o year_n 1121_o receive_v a_o rule_n the_o carmelites_n the_o carmelites_n year_n 1199_o from_o albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o honorius_n iii_o they_o come_v into_o the_o west_n in_o the_o year_n 1238_o found_v a_o conventual_a and_o spread_v there_o their_o rule_n be_v afterward_o explain_v and_o moderate_v by_o innocent_a iv_o in_o 1245._o beside_o these_o four_o order_n of_o mendicant_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o religious_a congregation_n sylvestrine_n the_o order_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n the_o sylvestrine_n found_v in_o this_o century_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n found_v in_o the_o year_n 1211_o by_o john_n of_o matha_n of_o provence_n doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o felix_n a_o hermit_n of_o valois_n and_o approve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o three_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o sylvestrine_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n found_v in_o the_o year_n 1231_o at_o montefano_n by_o sylvester_n guzolini_n who_o from_o a_o canon_n become_v a_o hermit_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a many_o into_o his_o society_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o mercy_n the_o order_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n found_v by_o peter_n nolascus_n at_o barcelona_n in_o the_o year_n 1223_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o raymond_n of_o pennafort_n and_o approve_v by_o gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1235._o the_o order_n of_o servite_n which_o begin_v at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o be_v approve_v by_o alexander_n iu._n and_o benedict_n xi_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n found_v by_o peter_n of_o moron_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n celestin_o the_o servite_v the_o celestin_o under_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n v._o and_o solemn_o approve_v of_o his_o order_n
101_o 102_o 120_o 125_o absolution_n who_o have_v the_o right_n of_o give_v it_o 132._o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o 131._o the_o grant_v it_o for_o money_n forbid_v 112._o what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v it_o 132._o declare_v null_n when_o extort_a by_o force_n 124._o of_o the_o absolution_n of_o reserve_a case_n 137._o the_o metropolitan_a may_v absolve_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n his_o suffragan_n when_o the_o latter_a refuse_v to_o do_v it_o 20._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o excommunicate_a dead_a person_n who_o repent_v 35._o of_o absolution_n ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la 125_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n recommend_v to_o the_o monâ—â—s_n 108_o 112_o 113_o act_n in_o the_o school_n their_o original_a 153_o admission_n into_o religious_a house_n prohibition_n of_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o 92_o 94_o 102_o 105_o 113_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v depose_v 2._o bruno_n put_v into_o his_o place_n ibid._n adolphus_n re-establish_v ibid._n depose_v again_o ibid._n and_o bruâ—â—_n re-placed_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a ibid._n adolphus_n the_o emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v depose_v 10._o his_o death_n ibid._n advocat_n study_n necessary_a for_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o advocate_n 111_o 132._o the_o clergy_n prohibit_v that_o function_n 118_o 122_o adulterer_n excommunicate_v 106._o order_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n 110_o 126._o whether_o one_o may_v try_v a_o adulterer_n upon_o a_o information_n make_v light_fw-la non_fw-la contestatu_fw-la 26_o adultery_n a_o case_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o break_v the_o marriage_n 17._o deprivation_n from_o a_o benefice_n for_o it_o ibid._n spiritual_a affinity_n render_v a_o marriage_n null_n 42_o albanian_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cathari_n 150_o albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n 157_o albigenses_n the_o inquisition_n and_o crusade_n against_o they_o 150_o etc._n etc._n call_v by_o several_a name_n 151._o a_o antipope_n create_v by_o those_o heretic_n 152._o their_o error_n 153_o alexander_n iu_o pope_n bull_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jacobin_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 183._o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 138_o 139_o his_o death_n 139_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o upon_o the_o supply_n which_o that_o prince_n demand_v to_o re-place_n he_o on_o the_o throne_n 45_o competent_a allowance_n order_v by_o council_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n 100_o 104_o 105._o 109_o 113_o 125._o alienation_n of_o church-goods_a null_a when_o make_v without_o the_o form_n require_v 33._o almsgiving_n recommend_v to_o the_o clerk_n 132._o and_o to_o the_o monk_n 92_o 94._o whether_o one_o ought_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lusty_a mendicant_n 141_o 143_o altar_n whether_o a_o altar_n on_o which_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n have_v celebrate_v aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_a anew_o 27._o in_o what_o case_n a_o altar_n forfeit_v its_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o vision_n of_o a_o priest_n about_o unconsecrated_a altar_n 26_o amaneus_n of_o armagnac_n archbishop_n of_o aûche_n the_o sâ—…utes_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 125_o amaury_n his_o doctrine_n and_o condemnation_n 96_o 144._o his_o disciple_n how_o discover_v ibid._n their_o error_n and_o condemnation_n ibid._n amaury_n of_o montfert_n count_n of_o toulouse_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o dominion_n 152_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o they_o yield_v all_o his_o right_n to_o lewis_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n annual_n of_o mass_n the_o obligation_n of_o priest_n to_o discharge_v they_o 131_o antioch_n the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v innocent_a iii_o to_o suspend_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n 13_o anti-table_n what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o one_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 86_o apostolick_n a_o order_n of_o religious_a mendicant_n abolish_v by_o honorius_n iu_o 52_o appeal_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 25._o those_o who_o hinder_v such_o appeal_v excommunicate_v 130._o of_o appeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 124._o of_o appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n 100_o the_o judge_n oblige_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o such_o 111_o 134._o the_o nullity_n of_o process_n make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n 22._o when_o a_o appeal_n may_v take_v place_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o exclude_v it_o 42_o that_o a_o appeal_n have_v no_o force_n when_o the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o appeal_n be_v lapse_v 32._o that_o the_o appeal_n can_v supersede_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a against_o notorious_a offender_n 33._o the_o appeal_n à _fw-fr futuro_fw-la grà vamine_fw-la which_o may_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n from_o be_v try_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a 21._o a_o abuse_n in_o the_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v redress_v by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n 19_o arch-deacon_n canon_n concern_v their_o duty_n 104_o 105_o 108_o 110_o 115_o 119_o 121_o 129_o 130_o 131_o 136._o that_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o simony_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 114._o that_o they_o can_v have_v viâ—…s_n 112_o nor_o official_o out_o of_o town_n 114_o 115_o archpriest_n of_o their_o duty_n 112_o 115_o 119._o aristotle_n his_o book_n condemn_v in_o this_o century_n 144._o ail_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n oblige_v to_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustin_n 30._o its_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n preserve_v 10._o armenian_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 42_o 43._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v 42_o arms._n the_o clerk_n prohibit_v from_o bear_v of_o arm_n 120_o 129_o 132_o 134._o arnold_n abbot_n of_o citeaux_n commission_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o to_o endeavour_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n to_o convert_v the_o albigenses_n 150._o his_o proposal_n to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o heretic_n 151_o private_a assembly_n of_o laic_n about_o religion_n prohibit_v 37_o augustine_n vid._n the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n avignon_n take_a by_o lewis_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n 152_o austria_n the_o acquisition_n of_o this_o duchy_n by_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n from_o whence_o his_o successor_n derive_v their_o title_n 10._o the_o original_a of_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n ibid._n authority_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a 41._o a_o comparison_n on_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papal_a and_o the_o regal_a authority_n 28_o b_o bachelor_n why_o so_o call_v 153_o bagnalois_n heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o cathari_n and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n 150_o baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n make_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 81._o his_o fruitless_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o greek_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v ibid._n his_o tragical_a death_n ibid._n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n banns_n of_o marriage_n the_o dispense_n with_o they_o for_o money_n forbid_v 91._o order_v to_o publish_v they_o 101_o 108_o baptism_n the_o time_n of_o administer_a solemn_a baptism_n 112._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n bear_v about_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n 129._o deacon_n forbid_v to_o administer_v it_o 90._o of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o laic_n 118._o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o forbid_a 131._o that_o foundling_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptised_a 90._o of_o the_o number_n of_o surety_n at_o baptism_n 131._o a_o abuse_n redress_v in_o baptism_n 125._o of_o baptism_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o their_o custom_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 50_o basas_n the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n 34_o bastard_n the_o clergy_n prohibit_v from_o admit_v or_o entertain_v in_o their_o house_n their_o bastard_n 133._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o benefice_n 29_o 100_o 132_o and_o from_o holy_a order_n 29_o 37_o 90._o declare_v incapable_a of_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o benefice_n 114_o 116_o 128_o the_o monastery_n of_o baume_n subject_v to_o that_o of_o clunie_n 16_o bearn_n the_o count_n of_o bearn_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o crusade_n raise_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o proposal_n for_o his_o re-establishment_n reject_v ibid._n believer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o name_n among_o the_o albigenses_n 153_o benediction_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbot_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 102_o benefice_n of_o
this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n fall_v out_o downright_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o former_a give_v between_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a shall_v restore_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n since_o the_o year_n 1296._o to_o marry_v she_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o some_o land_n he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v a_o bull_n of_o this_o judgement_n flanders_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o paris_n but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n his_o brother_n of_o robert_z earl_n of_o artois_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o eureux_n the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v away_o the_o bull_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o revenge_v himself_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v begin_v the_o war_n afresh_o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o boniface_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n boniface_n the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n decree_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_n of_o the_o jubilee_n draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n and_o boniface_n to_o make_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o the_o temporality_n to_o be_v own_v appear_v at_o the_o ceremony_n one_o while_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o another_o in_o imperial_a robe_n and_o take_v for_o his_o motto_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n downright_o send_v to_o he_o the_o same_o year_n king_n boniface_n quarrel_v anew_o with_o the_o king_n william_n of_o nogaret_n baron_n of_o calvisson_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n of_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o on_o his_o part_n likewise_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o blame_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cross_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o tuscany_n say_v many_o disoblige_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o break_v off_o the_o alliance_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n nogaret_n who_o understand_v the_o ill_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o therewith_o to_o his_o face_n which_o exasperate_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o a_o verse_n than_o before_o to_o the_o king_n interest_n boniface_n propose_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o crusado_n to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n arre_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n envoy_n to_o the_o king_n gives_z ill_a language_n and_o be_v arre_v he_o send_v bernard_n saisset_n bishop_n of_o pamiez_n a_o bishopric_n he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o year_n 1296._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n with_o order_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forward_o this_o expedition_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o likewise_o to_o demand_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o child_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o proposal_n the_o bishop_n forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o subject_a he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v threaten_v to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o procedure_n cause_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a monopoly_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o parliament_n where_o appear_v he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n boniface_n enrage_v at_o this_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o send_v james_n norman_n archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v he_o to_o set_v this_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n the_o which_o the_o king_n do_v put_v he_o nevertheless_o under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n boniface_n not_o content_a herewith_o require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v he_o at_o full_a liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v of_o all_o his_o good_n after_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o four_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suspend_v the_o favour_n privilege_n a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n privilege_n and_o privilege_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o his_o counsellor_n clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o particular_o those_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n shall_v not_o pay_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v under_o the_o title_n of_o ten_o or_o aid_n though_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v time_n till_o the_o one_a of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v two_o day_n after_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n a_o bull_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v to_o build_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o infidel_n he_o therein_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o therein_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n vacant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o several_a grievance_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n which_o he_o false_o call_v a_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o order_v the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o order_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o king_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war._n by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o clergy_n suffer_v from_o the_o king_n his_o officer_n earl_n or_o baron_n he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o rome_n he_o order_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v with_o powers_z and_o instruction_n necessary_a and_o promise_v they_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o abbot_n in_o a_o bull_n very_o like_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o bull_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n boniface_n the_o bishop_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n
attempt_n of_o urban_n make_v a_o gift_n of_o her_o estate_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o her_o relief_n nevertheless_o charles_n of_o duras_n with_o some_o troop_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n surprise_v otho_n the_o husband_n of_o jane_n by_o treachery_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o at_o last_o have_v storm_v chasteau_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr whither_o the_o queen_n be_v retire_v with_o her_o sister_n mary_n he_o make_v her_o prisoner_n of_o war_n and_o some_o time_n after_o order_v she_o to_o be_v strangle_v clement_n on_o his_o part_n importune_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n to_o pass_v into_o italy_n the_o which_o at_o length_n he_o resolve_v and_o part_v from_o france_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o the_o year_n 1382._o to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o march_v cross_a lombardy_n and_o instead_o of_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n to_o seize_v the_o person_n of_o urban_n he_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o german_a commander_n who_o he_o find_v in_o this_o country_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o several_a town_n in_o apulia_n whilst_o that_o charles_n who_o tarry_v at_o naples_n fortify_v the_o place_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o war_n that_o he_o may_v waste_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n army_n he_o succeed_v in_o that_o design_n this_o prince_n troop_n be_v so_o weaken_a by_o scarcity_n and_o sickness_n that_o they_o can_v undertake_v nothing_o his_o money_n fall_v short_a and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v either_o by_o a_o disease_n or_o by_o poison_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1384_o at_o bari_n urban_n some_o time_n before_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n either_o to_o prevent_v a_o agreement_n genoa_n urban_n arrest_v by_o charles_n de_fw-fr duras_n and_o force_v to_o retire_v to_o genoa_n between_o charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n or_o to_o put_v his_o nephew_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o dutchy_n of_o capua_n and_o melphi_n charles_n go_v to_o receive_v he_o near_o aversa_n and_o a_o while_n after_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o naples_n into_o the_o new_a castle_n where_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v audience_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o confinement_n but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n charles_n ask_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o allow_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o abide_v near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n sometime_o after_o the_o wantonness_n of_o urban_n nephew_n who_o deflower_v a_o nun_n lead_v he_o to_o renew_v the_o quarrel_n charles_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o charles_n be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o punishment_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o pope_n uphold_v his_o nephew_n stop_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o oblige_v charles_n to_o give_v his_o nephew_n seventy_o thousand_o florin_n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o dutchy_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n of_o luceria_n whither_o he_o retire_v with_o part_n of_o his_o court_n resolve_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o winter_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v soon_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n for_o he_o design_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o injury_n charles_n have_v do_v he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n trust_v to_o the_o correspondence_n he_o have_v with_o some_o neapolitan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cardinal_n reatino_n and_o some_o other_o in_o naples_n combine_v against_o he_o and_o put_v out_o a_o manifesto_n import_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n neglect_v the_o government_n or_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o or_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o will_v rule_v absolute_o without_o advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v overseer_n by_o who_o counsel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manage_v urban_n have_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o project_n order_v six_o of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o create_v hereupon_o divers_a other_o either_o german_n or_o neapolitan_n these_o six_o cardinal_n be_v put_v into_o dungeon_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o often_o examine_v by_o the_o rack_n charles_n incense_v with_o these_o attempt_n of_o urban_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o luceria_n but_o urban_n escape_v with_o his_o follower_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o cardinal_n prisoner_n and_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o seaport_n embark_v in_o the_o galley_n of_o genoa_n he_o sail_v to_o palermo_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o genoa_n where_o he_o put_v to_o death_n five_o of_o the_o arrest_v cardinal_n have_v grant_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecily_n his_o life_n at_o the_o request_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n after_o degrade_n he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n these_o cruelty_n alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o from_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o urban_n two_o of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o one_o name_v pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o galeo_n the_o petramala_a withdraw_v to_o clement_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o dignity_n while_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o italy_n clement_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n france_n clement_n own_v by_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n attempt_n to_o raise_v money_n in_o france_n and_o arragon_n who_o have_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v inquiry_n at_o avignon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n understand_v that_o of_o urban_n to_o be_v void_a because_o make_v by_o force_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o clement_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o canonical_a but_o because_o he_o want_v money_n to_o support_v his_o dignity_n and_o can_v raise_v it_o not_o where_o but_o in_o france_n he_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicasius_n of_o rheims_n to_o levy_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o exaction_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicasius_n order_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n stop_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v employ_v one_o three_o upon_o reparation_n another_o three_o to_o defray_v incident_a charge_n and_o the_o remainder_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o likewise_o depute_v arnold_n of_o corbie_n first_o precedent_n of_o paris_n to_o go_v to_o avignon_n there_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o injustice_n of_o this_o demand_n so_o that_o clement_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a without_o this_o supply_n in_o the_o year_n 1385._o charles_n of_o duras_n be_v go_v into_o hungary_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n as_o next_o vi._n the_o death_n of_o charles_n duras_n and_o urban_n vi._n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v there_o murder_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o same_o time_n otho_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o sicily_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o apulia_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n have_v drive_v out_o margaret_n the_o relict_n of_o charles_n duras_n who_o make_v she_o escape_v with_o she_o two_o child_n to_o cajeta_n urban_n go_v from_o genoa_n to_o perusia_n where_o he_o tarry_v a_o full_a year_n the_o german_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o agreement_n with_o clement_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v thereto_o some_o time_n after_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o return_v into_o sicily_n and_o be_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o his_o mule_n fall_v down_o and_o wound_v he_o desperate_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o tivoli_n with_o a_o design_n to_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n render_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o cardinal_n the_o election_n of_o boniface_n ix_o by_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n if_o the_o cardinal_n in_o italy_n will_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v another_o election_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v meet_v in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n they_o choose_v on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr thomacellis_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o call_v himself_o boniface_n ix_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v obey_v urban_n boniface_n augment_v the_o revenue_n considerable_o and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o heap_v together_o great_a riches_n in_o the_o
for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o they_o have_v all_o very_a near_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v often_o confound_v or_o join_v one_o with_o the_o other_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v two_o voâ—aries_n of_o the_o oâ—â—er_n of_o the_o grey-â—riars_a peâ—er_fw-fr de_fw-fr macerata_fw-la and_o peter_n de_fw-fr foro-sempronio_n who_o obtain_v from_o pope_n celestine_n v._o a_o lover_n of_o retirement_n leave_v to_o live_v as_o hermit_n and_o to_o practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o there_o be_v form_v at_o apulia_n a_o sect_n of_o volunteer_n monk_n vagabond_n loiterer_n without_o any_o rule_n without_o superior_n who_o live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o make_v all_o their_o perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o seem_a poverty_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o have_v condemn_v they_o order_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n they_o retire_v into_o sicily_n and_o begin_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n about_o the_o same_o olivius_n the_o error_n of_o peter_n john_n olivius_n time_n friar_z peter_z john_n oliva_n de_fw-fr serignana_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bâ—ziers_n make_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o revolt_a monk_n find_v very_o fit_a to_o authorise_v their_o error_n for_o he_o therein_o â—reats_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o babylon_n he_o there_o promise_v a_o new_a church_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v to_o that_o time_n he_o brag_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n francis_n as_o a_o evangelical_n rule_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o there_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o carnal_a church_n or_o babylon_n under_o the_o happy_a influence_n of_o st._n francis_n this_o book_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o a_o grey-friar_n name_v the_o bodicis_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o five_o gospel_n by_o the_o frerot_n and_o the_o begard_v some_o undertake_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prediction_n even_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n of_o this_o new_a church_n they_o make_v themselves_o a_o peculiar_a brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o thâ—_n spiritual_a brethren_n general_n and_o superior_n build_v â—ew_a monastery_n take_v up_o a_o strait_a and_o close_a habit_n continue_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o peter_n oliva_n they_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v useless_a because_o they_o which_o administer_v they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n john_n xxii_o condemn_a they_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n cry_v down_o the_o commentary_n of_o peter_n oliva_n and_o â—as_v at_o open_a war_n with_o they_o many_o retire_v into_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v at_o quiet_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n beguine_a the_o begard_v and_o beguine_a they_o join_v themselves_o there_o to_o the_o begard_v and_o the_o beguines_fw-la this_o be_v a_o institution_n or_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o wear_v a_o grey_a habit_n profess_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n or_o subject_a to_o superior_n who_o believe_v themselves_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o thiâ—_n life_n who_o rail_v against_o pope_n against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n â—or_a the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n their_o error_n be_v condemn_v and_o their_o institution_n abolish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o gerhard_n segarelli_n of_o â—arma_fw-la who_o after_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o these_o libertine_n segarelli_n cerard_n segarelli_n betake_v himself_o to_o beg_v â—nd_n have_v muster_v up_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v govern_v with_o wisdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n have_v succeed_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a even_o the_o very_a woman_n dulcinus_n of_o novaria_n the_o nouâ—ria_n dulcinâ—s_n of_o nouâ—ria_n disciple_n or_o segarelli_n increase_v this_o sect_n and_o to_o render_v it_o more_o considerable_a he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o prelate_n and_o her_o minister_n have_v lose_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o she_o be_v surpass_v by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a congregation_n this_o dulcinus_n have_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n after_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o troop_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n have_v â—aised_v take_v on_o holâ—-thursday_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o with_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o abuse_v name_v margaret_n and_o conduct_v to_o verceil_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v kill_v or_o take_v and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a poâ—geâ—oup_n herman_n de_fw-fr poâ—geâ—oup_n one_o of_o ferrariâ—_n name_v herâ—â—an_n de_fw-fr pongeloup_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v revive_v the_o shameful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o exercise_v magistracy_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o his_o heresy_n have_v be_v discover_v after_o his_o death_n boniface_n viii_o order_v he_o to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o begard_n and_o the_o beguines_fw-la but_o there_o be_v more_o beguineâ—_n segaâ—â—â—_n and_o beguineâ—_n likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v form_v by_o several_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o which_o by_o a_o ill_o govern_v devotion_n other_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o libertinism_n be_v desirous_a to_o live_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o imitate_v in_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o particular_a rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o ignorant_a people_n and_o without_o conduct_n abandon_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o genius_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n incline_v they_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o better_a than_o otheâ—s_v and_o to_o blame_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o inclination_n which_o man_n natural_o have_v to_o pleasure_n draw_v they_o on_o into_o disorder_n they_o shâ—â—k_v off_o at_o length_n entire_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n fall_v into_o strange_a extravagancy_n and_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n all_o the_o malcontent_n and_o revolter_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o this_o sect_n be_v make_v up_o of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o opinion_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a but_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n under_o which_o they_o cover_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a century_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la a_o catalonian_n physician_n to_o nova_n arnold_n of_o villa_n nova_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n a_o eloquent_a man_n broach_v some_o error_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 1317._o by_o john_n longerus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n inquisitor_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarragon_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_n eymericus_n relate_v 5_o article_n of_o the_o error_n of_o this_o man._n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_o after_o its_o union_n know_v all_o that_o the_o deity_n know_v the_o three_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v pervert_v all_o mankind_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n the_o four_o that_o the_o monk_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o five_o that_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o school_n and_o that_o divine_n do_v very_o ill_a in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o six_o that_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o cyril_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o seven_o that_o
of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o four_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n these_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v seal_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v unwilling_a this_o raise_v a_o contest_v which_o by_o agreement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o lion_n principal_a legate_n to_o the_o pope_n alphonsus_n bishop_n of_o burges_n ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v entrust_v to_o regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o instrument_n in_o question_n these_o commissioner_n cause_v to_o be_v seal_v the_o deâ—eee_o make_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o seal_v the_o private_a conclusion_n and_o the_o pretend_a decree_n make_v by_o a_o small_a number_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v seal_v also_o the_o instrument_n of_o security_n grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v these_o dispatch_n to_o avignon_n but_o some_o day_n after_o a_o secretary_n and_o another_o domestic_a of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n have_v take_v away_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o box_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v cause_v the_o other_o decree_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o other_o letter_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o trick_n cause_v a_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o arrest_v bishop_n john_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o who_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o groundless_a by_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n who_o mind_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o council_n from_o continue_v to_o sit_v at_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n out_o of_o italy_n confirm_v the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v the_o council_n to_o florence_n or_o udine_n by_o his_o constitution_n publish_v at_o ravenna_n may_v 29_o and_o to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o council_n he_o cause_v 4_o galley_n to_o be_v speedy_o equip_v at_o venice_n on_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v entire_o gain_v by_o the_o pope_n embark_v with_o three_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n these_o ambassador_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o of_o the_o council_n inform_v the_o greek_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n by_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v that_o the_o council_n for_o the_o reunion_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o west_n prepare_v to_o depart_v in_o the_o pope_n galley_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o other_o galley_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o council_n the_o captain_n condelmier_n who_o command_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v they_o and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o but_o the_o galley_n of_o the_o council_n be_v arrive_v the_o bishop_n who_o come_v on_o their_o behalf_n present_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bull_n and_o safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o they_o and_o importune_v they_o to_o embark_v in_o the_o galley_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v preengaged_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n answer_v they_o that_o they_o come_v now_o too_o late_o for_o he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o galley_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o his_o ambassador_n john_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v before_o his_o departure_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n assure_v he_o they_o will_v continue_v there_o until_o he_o can_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o answer_n they_o shall_v bring_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o courier_n come_v from_o sigismond_n to_o dissuade_v john_n palaeologus_n from_o his_o voyage_n west_n the_o depâ—â—ture_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o west_n into_o the_o west_n but_o this_o prince_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o the_o patriarch_n he_o embark_a november_n the_o 24_o 1437._o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v mark_v eugenius_n a_o learned_a monk_n late_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ephesus_n denys_n archbishop_n of_o sardes_n and_o bessarion_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n dorothy_n archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n anthony_n of_o heraclea_n metraphanes_n of_o cyzicum_n macarius_n of_o nicomedia_n ignatius_n of_o tornobe_n dositheus_n of_o monembasus_n dorothy_n of_o mitylene_n joasaph_n of_o amasea_n damianus_n of_o muldoblach_n nathaniel_n of_o rhodes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lacedemone_n and_o stanrople_n matthew_n of_o melenique_fw-la dositheus_n of_o drama_n gennadius_n of_o ganna_fw-la callistus_n of_o distra_n sophronus_fw-la of_o anchiala_n with_o isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n metropolitan_a of_o russia_n in_o all_o twenty_o one_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o second_o theodorus_n xantopulus_n a_o deacon_n grand_a sacrist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n michael_n balsamon_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n sguropulus_n or_o syropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n george_n of_o cappadocia_n grand_a protector_n and_o many_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n among_o the_o monk_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n confessor_n who_o be_v make_v protosyncelle_n at_o florence_n gerontius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o secretary_n i_o e._n magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la as_o bishop_n creighton_n transâ—â—â—es_v it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o scyropulus_n history_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n perhaps_o the_o principal_a secretary_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n and_o st._n basil_n moses_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o laurel_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n pacomus_n abbot_n of_o st._n paul_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n of_o batopede_a athanasius_n a_o monk_n of_o periblet_n the_o learned_a gemistius_n master_n to_o bessarion_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o philosopher_n ameruntra_n george_n scholarius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o the_o prince_n demetrius_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n take_v care_n to_o obtain_v deputation_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o entrust_v with_o such_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o he_o please_v to_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o council_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o east_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o west_n proceed_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n against_o pope_n eugenius_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v election_n reservation_n and_o appeal_n of_o use_v simony_n of_o have_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o palestrina_n and_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n on_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o abuse_v his_o authority_n many_o other_o way_n whereupon_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v within_o sixty_o day_n in_o person_n or_o by_o a_o proctor_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o order_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v present_a there_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o session_n hold_v the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n 1457._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o hold_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o council_n declare_v the_o promotion_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v by_o eugenius_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o
second_o because_o the_o church_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n four_o because_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n and_o reform_v he_o whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v the_o whole_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o its_o power_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o last_o penalty_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v be_v penal_a excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o so_o many_o censure_n have_v be_v use_v for_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o internal_a court_n which_o be_v exercise_v over_o those_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v they_o with_o instruction_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o purify_n they_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o penance_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v these_o principle_n he_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v unvariable_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a power_n even_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n consider_v respective_o in_o its_o particular_a subject_n be_v variable_a since_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a death_n by_o deposition_n renunciation_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n himself_o may_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o be_v depose_v the_o power_n which_o respect_v the_o institution_n of_o minister_n have_v very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v so_o great_a confusion_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v in_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n institution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o human_a appointment_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o discover_v this_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o many_o process_n about_o benefice_n which_o busy_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o collation_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o annates_fw-la and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v the_o institution_n the_o right_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o turn_v out_o intruder_n to_o advance_v the_o humble_a and_o poor_a without_o prayer_n or_o present_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o usage_n and_o exercise_n be_v variable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o some_o man_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n be_v subjecttive_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n have_v grant_v they_o right_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v law_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v but_o only_o by_o dispense_n in_o cafe_z of_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a advantage_n because_o human_a law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o general_a but_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o interpretation_n gerson_n there_o give_v excellent_a rule_n about_o dispensation_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v right_o to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o can_v abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o the_o twelve_o consideration_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o temporal_a revenue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergyman_n and_o much_o less_o of_o those_o of_o layman_n although_o the_o government_n direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o these_o revenus_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o he_o own_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o opposite_a error_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v temporal_a revenue_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v only_a alm_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n that_o all_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o large_a not_o only_o for_o its_o infallibility_n but_o for_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o decide_v as_o the_o last_o resort_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n a_o congregation_n make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exclude_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o management_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v they_o together_o except_v in_o three_o case_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o dead_a civil_o or_o canonical_o if_o he_o be_v depose_v distract_v or_o a_o prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v address_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v if_o be_v require_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o subsequent_a council_n the_o prelate_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n other_o person_n have_v only_o a_o consultative_n voice_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v understand_v the_o parish-priest_n but_o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o regulars_n who_o exercise_v no_o hierarchical_a function_n but_o by_o privilege_n the_o thirteen_o consideration_n contain_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o differen_a sort_n of_o law_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n this_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v write_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1417._o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o same_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 1415._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o procession_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o happy_a voyage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o progress_n which_o the_o council_n make_v towards_o peace_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o
sentence_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o sermon_n john_n diâ—ppouâ—g_n surname_v of_o frankfort_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n write_v against_o the_o hussites_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n some_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n henry_n gulpen_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n giles_n of_o nuremberg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n lose_v writer_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n one_o of_o consecration_n and_o another_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rodolphus_n of_o brussel_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spira_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n of_o gande_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o same_o university_n write_v a_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o celebration_n divers_a question_n and_o discourse_n nicolas_n of_o susat_n a_o german_a doctor_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n gritsch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n john_n noblet_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n 7_o book_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o centiloquy_n of_o enigma_n eimeric_n du_fw-fr champ_n vicechancellor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n and_o depute_a by_o this_o university_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o piece_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n divers_a question_n and_o sermon_n nicolas_n lackman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n peter_n of_o colle_n of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n herman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o munster_n write_v also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o of_o neutrality_n john_n gawer_n a_o carmelite_n of_o mayence_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la a_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o course_n of_o lent_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o all_o these_o author_n flourish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n until_o the_o year_n 1440._o gerard_n of_o stredam_n a_o hollander_n and_o a_o carthusian_n who_o die_v in_o 1443._o write_v the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n some_o sermon_n and_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o regulars_n john_n ernest_n a_o doctor_n of_o heidelberg_n be_v the_o author_n of_o 2_o book_n of_o question_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o some_o discourse_n bartholomew_n a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ruremonde_n write_v many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o collen_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o 1446._o and_o among_o other_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n humility_n fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n henry_n of_o werlis_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o collen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o some_o sermon_n andrew_n of_o utrecht_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o spanheim_n the_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n john_n of_o rode_n of_o treves_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o treves_n and_o be_v afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mathias_n in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o who_o die_v there_o in_o 1439._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o abbot_n john_n canneman_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n create_v himself_o much_o trouble_n by_o assert_v some_o bold_a proposition_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o some_o question_n john_n of_o malines_n a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o psalm_n many_o question_n and_o sermon_n these_o 2_o last_o author_n flourish_v about_o 1460._o john_n abbot_n of_o nivelle_n write_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o sermon_n james_n zenus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o venice_n who_o die_v in_o 1477._o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n william_n forleon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n master_n to_o stephen_n brulifer_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n ambrose_n coriolan_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o this_o saint_n and_o some_o discourse_n benedict_n stendel_n of_o halles_n a_o german_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o some_o sermon_n siffroy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n a_o titular_a bishop_n of_o cyrene_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o siffâ—idus_n siffâ—idus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n and_o another_o of_o tax_n and_o redemption_n some_o sermon_n conference_n and_o question_n godeschalchus_n of_o meschede_v a_o german_a of_o westphalia_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n conference_n and_o question_n henry_n of_o piro_n a_o doctor_n of_o collen_n and_o afterward_o a_o carthusian_n write_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n tinctor_n a_o doctor_n of_o câ—llen_n write_v a_o piece_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o scotus_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n john_n beetz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o sermon_n gerard_n of_o elten_n a_o doctor_n of_o collen_n and_o inquisitor_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o other_o question_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n john_n soret_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n and_o some_o constitution_n john_n of_o lutrie_n a_o doctor_n of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v very_o devout_a towards_o the_o virgin_n write_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v psalter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o some_o sermon_n conrade_n of_o zaberne_n a_o german_a write_v some_o treatise_n about_o sing_v and_o some_o sermon_n laurentius_n calcaneus_n of_o bresse_n a_o knight_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n write_v a_o piece_n recommend_v hard_a study_n and_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o 7_o mortal_a sin_n john_n of_o dorsten_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n write_v some_o sermon_n angelus_n le_fw-fr saxon_n of_o brunswick_n a_o doctor_n of_o erford_n and_o preacher_n at_o mayâ—nce_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o question_n and_o sermon_n theodoric_n of_o herxen_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o the_o common_a life_n write_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o ave-maria_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o death_n dominic_n de_fw-fr dominicis_fw-la a_o venetian_a bishop_n of_o torcello_n and_o afterward_o of_o bresse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n and_o sermon_n lodovic_n donat_n a_o venetian_a bishop_n of_o bergamo_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n
ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o their_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n giles_n charliere_n dean_n of_o chambre_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n four_o hour_n long_o ulric_n a_o priest_n among_o the_o orphelines_n maintain_v the_o article_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v henry_n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n of_o colen_n refute_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n at_o last_o peter_z pain_n a_o englishman_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v demain_v and_o temporal_a revenue_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n these_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 12_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n these_o dispute_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 1433._o and_o last_v fifty_o day_n without_o any_o success_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n return_v back_o into_o bohemia_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o accommodation_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n which_o thereby_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n bohemian_o a_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o nobility_n on_o their_o part_n resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o procopius_n and_o the_o thaborite_n against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o general_n alstion_n de_fw-fr risenburgh_n the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n where_o procopius_n be_v kill_v after_o this_o defeat_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o moravian_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v conform_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o its_o rite_n except_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o to_o which_o rite_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o communicate_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v still_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v decide_v whether_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o shall_v regulate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o general_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v afterward_o in_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v leave_v the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n at_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n such_o person_n as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n who_o desire_v it_o provide_v they_o give_v a_o public_a advertisement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n the_o emperor_n agree_v also_o to_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mortgage_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o until_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n the_o bohemian_o grant_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o exile_a person_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o archbishopric_n of_o prague_n be_v promise_v to_o rocksana_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o year_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o orphelines_n and_o thaborite_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ratisbone_n and_o perfect_o conclude_v at_o iglaw_n rocksana_n with_o four_o other_o priest_n promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o his_o patty_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o give_v the_o communion_n public_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a church_n yet_o this_o contest_v be_v hush_v for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o prague_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1436._o bohemia_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o bohemia_n philbert_n bishop_n of_o câ—nstance_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n send_v from_o basil_n restore_v the_o usage_n and_o ceremonic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n rocksana_n be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n quick_o renew_v the_o trouble_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o the_o rebel_n be_v execute_v or_o disperse_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n die_v in_o 1437._o albert_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v espouse_v his_o daughter_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n dovairiere_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o bohemia_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 30_o session_n hold_v kind_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o 22d_o of_o december_n 1437._o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o regulate_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whether_o we_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o the_o communion_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v just_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o condemn_v it_o or_o change_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n albert_n of_o austria_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o election_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n of_o laodislaus_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v for_o king_n albert_n duke_n of_o sigismond_n the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o sigismond_n bavaria_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v laodislaus_n whereupon_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o government_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o as_o tutor_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n until_o laodislaus_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o they_o choose_v tascon_n and_o mainard_n whereof_o the_o former_a favour_a rocksana_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v entire_o a_o catholic_n the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o complice_n of_o rocksana_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o choose_v george_n pogebrac_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o prague_n shut_v up_o mainard_n in_o the_o citadel_n where_o he_o die_v and_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n even_o after_o laodislaus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o he_o succeed_v this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o 1458_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n he_o banish_v the_o thaborite_n to_o who_o rocksana_n be_v
he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o iterum_fw-la eidem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o tho'_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o unity_n manifest_a he_o order_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o original_a of_o that_o very_a unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o equal_o partner_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n spring_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v of_o different_a power_n grant_v before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o primacy_n except_o that_o of_o be_v name_v first_o be_v intend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v st._n peter_n equal_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o this_o passage_n have_v have_v foul_a deal_n show_v to_o it_o long_v ago_o manutius_n publish_v it_o at_o rome_n with_o interpolation_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o 1563._o rigaltius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o print_v it_o in_o his_o note_n faithful_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o mr._n du_n pin_n shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n only_o when_o he_o have_v the_o oxon_n edition_n before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o edition_n that_o precede_v manutius_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n one_o see_v the_o the_o reason_n now_o why_o he_o desire_v afterward_o that_o some_o catholic_n divine_a as_o he_o call_v they_o will_v reprint_v st._n cyprian_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o catholic_n commentary_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oxon_n edition_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o bishop_n fell_n note_n be_v too_o candid_a and_o sincere_a for_o any_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o tho'_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v speak_v honourable_o of_o it_o lest_o his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v yet_o the_o want_n of_o catholic_n commentary_n be_v so_o very_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o fly_n insinuation_n to_o depreciate_v so_o valuable_a a_o edition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o st._n cyprian_n alone_o can_v be_v put_v into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n how_o little_a antiquity_n favour_v their_o cause_n when_o the_o father_n who_o write_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_o for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o schismatic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o man_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o without_o use_v the_o most_o palpable_a misrepresentation_n and_o the_o most_o unjust_a deal_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o author_n whatever_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n catalogue_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v soon_o after_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252._o in_o this_o book_n he_o high_o recommend_v amity_n and_o concord_n which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o at_o a_o juncture_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o world_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o compose_v it_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o rule_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o world_n of_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o voice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v high_a that_o when_o christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n with_o their_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o instruct_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n because_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o common_a prayer_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n that_o we_o invoke_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n by_o baptism_n that_o we_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o recompense_n we_o hope_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o fulfil_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n prudence_n justice_n mercy_n a_o good_a deportment_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o to_o preserve_v peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o explication_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n prâ—yer_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a bread_n that_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o jesus_n christ_n desire_n to_o receive_v daily_o fear_v to_o